BPP 141: Mark Hemmings - Take Great Vacation Photos

Todays guest is Mark Hemmings. A professional travel photographer and educator who in the next 12 months is scheduled to visit 5 different continents. Today I’m excited to chat and find out how we can take better photos of our own travels!

Become A Premium Member is access to more in-depth questions that help move you forward!

In This Episode You'll Learn:

  • How Mark got his unconventional start in photography

  • When Marks love of photography and travel merged

  • How to best prepare your camera gear for a trip you are excited for

  • How to avoid taking boring travel photos

  • How much gear you should bring with you on a trip

  • Tips to add more mood, feeling, and culture to your travel photography

  • Marks mobile editing workflow and how he travels and edits photos without a computer

  • Ways to best share your photos after editing them

  • Marks favorite location in the world to travel for photography

Resources:

Look at the contrast how much is hidden in the shadows

Look at the contrast how much is hidden in the shadows

bamboo lined path way
waterfall though green brush cover
kid playing ball in streets with pink wall
young rabbi reading in crowded market

Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!

Full Episode Transcription:

Disclaimer: The transcript was transcribed electronically and may contain errors that do not reflect accurately what the speaker said. Because of this, please do not quote this automated transcript.

Raymond: 00:00:00 Hey Raymond here from the beginning photography podcast. And today we're going to talk about taking better vacation photos. Perfect for spring break. Let's get into it.

Intro: 00:00:10 Welcome to the beginner photography podcast with Raymond Hatfield, the podcast dedicated to helping you grow your photography skills. Raymon interviews the world's top photographers in their field to ask questions that will get you taking better photos today. Now with you as always, husband, father, home brewer, La Dodger Fan, an Indianapolis wedding photographer, Raymond Hatfield.

Raymond: 00:00:38 Oh, welcome back. Welcome back. Each and every one of you. It is a, it's another day. It's another podcast. And I am super excited to be here today with you because today's interview is one that, uh, uh, I, I've got some feedback recently about the podcast and how there, there's often questions specifically about business. And today we're talking about vacation, we're talking about going out and we're talking about going to these locations where you've always wanted to and how to best prepare to take photos that are going to, uh, capture the memories and the stories that you tell. So today is gonna be a great episode, but first I want to, I want to, I want to talk about something. I got a a new review on iTunes and I'm really excited to share with you guys. So I want to give a shout out because this week the review comes from Risa who is not only in the Facebook group, but as you hear in her review, she is the premium members.

Raymond: 00:01:34 So she left her view. She said, uh, that the podcast is so helpful and it's not just for beginners. She said, I love the podcast. I started listening to it because I want him to learn more about photography and wow, have I listening to the interviews with photographers in all niches has inspired me and informed me. I'm also a member of the Patreon group, so I get the extra long episodes with advice oriented towards people who want to start or already have a photography business, which is super helpful. But if all you want to do is learn how to be a better photographer than the regular length episodes will definitely serve you well. Highly recommended. Reset. Thank you so much. That is so awesome. It's great to it is the one thing that I love about this podcast is that like it really does form a community.

Raymond: 00:02:21 Like I know you, we uh, you know, have interacted on Instagram and the Facebook group. Uh, so, so it was an honor to see that you left me a review and I really did appreciate it. If you're listening to the podcast and you want to leave me a review, I cannot tell you how grateful I would be if you just took a few seconds out of your day to leave a review. It doesn't have to be long. It doesn't have to be, you know, a, you know, several paragraphs. It doesn't have to be, this isn't some sort of college application. Just a few simple words. Let me know how the podcast is doing because honestly, as much as I love, uh, all the good reviews or great reviews, I should say that the podcast has, I also want it, I want to hear any sort of a feedback.

Raymond: 00:03:03 I really want to know what you think about the podcast so that I can make it better for you and all of the others. That's it. And you can do that, uh, with an iTunes. iTunes is definitely the best place to do it, but anywhere where you can leave a review for the podcast, uh, is, is so incredibly helpful. So thank you. All right, I'm going to keep this short. We're going to get into today's episode. It is, uh, with photographer mark Hemmings. And Mark is a really interesting dude as you are going to do here in this, uh, interview. I had a great time talking with him, uh, shared a lot of great ideas that I know you guys are gonna pick up on it and it's all about like going on vacation and, and capturing photos. And I ask a lot of questions that you guys want to know specifically.

Raymond: 00:03:47 You know, I know, uh, one that I hear often is how much you care. Should I actually bring on vacation? Some people were worried about it being stolen. Uh, I know me personally, sometimes it becomes cumbersome to have multiple cameras, lenses, uh, memory cards, batteries, you know, some way to back it up with an iPad. You got to bring a drone, a GoPro, like all these things. So, uh, I'm really happy to tackle that question and get Mark's perspective. Uh, today's interview is just a ton of fun and I know that you're going to enjoy it. So let's get on into it right now with mark Hemings. Today's guest is mark Hemings, a professional travel photographer who according to his website over the next 12 months is scheduled to visit five different continents, which is crazy. And today I'm really excited to chat and find out how we can be taking better photos of our own travels. Mark, thank you so much for coming on the podcast.

Mark Hemmings: 00:04:36 Oh, it's a pleasure. Absolute pleasure, right Amanda, and thank you for inviting me. And I always love to be able to communicate my well, my first love with regards to my hobby and my career and to share as much of my information to the public as possible.

Raymond: 00:04:55 Well, if I can a, if I've picked up one thing through watching some of your youtube videos, it's definitely that you love to share information. So I know that this is a, this is gonna be a great podcast, but before you kinda got to this point, right, where you, uh, travel the world and you take photos, you teach others how to take photos while they're on their travels. How did you get your start in photography?

Mark Hemmings: 00:05:15 Yeah, so the start for me was a fairly unique in that, uh, when I graduated from a university here in eastern Canada called University of New Brunswick, um, vote, I would say about a half year or a year later, I got a, an interesting job to become an ESL that's English as a second language student recruiter. And uh, myself and a bunch of others who were set up as a team, um, were sent to Asia and other countries. And our job was to bring students to eastern Canada to learn English for this university program. And I was in Japan for five weeks and it was really a fascinating, uh, experience being in that country. And I learned very quickly that my skillset was definitely not student recruiting. In fact, I don't think that, uh, I, I did any good at all. No students came. However, I did realize that I, for the first time, and this is one year after graduating university that I was actually fairly good at taking pictures and my grandfather gave me his old Nikon camera and if I recall, it was called a Nikon e m.

Mark Hemmings: 00:06:30 And it was one of the first, I think semi a like it was a, a classic film camera, but it also allowed aperture priority, which was very helpful. And of course back then it was slide film and I really learned the hard way to get proper exposure because every picture was a single dollar. And for me, uh, you know, being a young fellow with not too much money, that dollar had to go a long way. So one picture and I had to get the exposure right. That was the sort of the, the first introduction to my career as a photographer. Then after that I started to work in the movie industry as a photographer. A good friend of mine said, Hey, mark, uh, there's a Hollywood movie here working in town, and they, we just need to get to someone who knows how to use a camera. So that was my first job. And then from the movie industry, it branched out into commercial photography, uh, advertising, photography, and then the travel photography, which I'm sure we'll get to

Raymond: 00:07:34 of course, of course. So wow, that was quite a journey. Uh, I kind of want to unpack that a little bit. So, uh, you went on this trip to Japan to recruit students to come back to Canada. And then, uh, it sounded like you said after you had graduated is when you got your camera. So was that trip to Japan kind of the, you didn't have a camera at that point, correct?

Mark Hemmings: 00:07:56 No. In fact, I asked my grandfather if I could borrow his Nikon. He gave it to me just for that trip, and I had a boat a week or two to figure out the knobs and dials. What is, what are these numbers on the website? What's the number on the shutter? And I have no idea. And the hard part is, is that I knew I wanted to shoot slide film because my parents growing up, we would always have fun looking at slideshows projected on the wall or on a screen. So I said, I think I really want to jump in with slide film. And I didn't realize how hard it is compared to negatives because the negatives [inaudible] you take them to the shop and they in the lab can correct for any type of, uh, exposure problems, not so a slide film, slide film, you have to be dead accurate. And I learned the lesson the hard way.

Raymond: 00:08:46 Yeah. Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh. So, so you got back, you realize you're like, okay, I have an idea of what this camera can do. I know that I obviously have to nail the exposure. Um, so how did you, was there anything outside of just practice that you use to be a primary source of, of photography education?

Mark Hemmings: 00:09:05 Yes. Um, back then we didn't have a online education. Of course, this is two decades ago, a 1997. And uh, so what I did was I got as many photo magazines as possible and, uh, in Canada we had a, and still do a really good one called photo life, which I definitely recommend. Uh, outdoor photographer from the states, um, and a whole bunch of other photo magazines, international ones. And I would just consume them like food as many magazines as possible. And then when I started to really get into portraiture and fashion, I would just consume fashion magazines. This is all I had. I didn't have any training. I, uh, I studied philosophy. That was my, my major in university and I graduated with it because I assumed that I would just become a university professor in philosophy. So I didn't want to go back to school for photography because I was married, newly married, and I just wanted to get right into photography and make money. So the magazines were the things that kept me going and helped me craft the style that I have.

Raymond: 00:10:17 [inaudible] Jeez. So in 97, I, I barely remember 97, 97. Uh, I was, uh, I was nine years old in 97. Yeah. We just got our first computer and it was still many years until we had got, uh, our first, uh, digital camera or even, um, like video camera. Um, but, uh, I had some, were very specific. I was going with that question and then I got sidetracked thinking about that little old computer that I hated so much. Uh, uh, so when it comes time to, um, picking up the camera and you're shooting with slides, you, you're out there, you're getting that experience. What was the w w w what sorts of photography were you pursuing? Obviously you said motion pictures, but then when did that love of photography and travel merged together?

Mark Hemmings: 00:11:08 Yes. So, um, when I was in Japan, it was, uh, I went into a special place called Nagano and a lot of people recognize Nagano because the Olympics were there, uh, the winter Olympics in the 90s. And nature. Back then, it was all nature and all landscapes, and that was the, the, the prize. And, uh, absolutely loved it. So when I got back, uh, and it was time to switch gears into learning how the movie industry works with regards to photography. So for example, that would be, I would be sent out by the producers to location scout for any place that's in the script. So if the script said creepy old house, I needed to go find that in my own city. And, uh, of course that the job also included, um, photographing the actors. So back then we just had, we still had film and I had to buy what's called a blimp, which is a soundproof covering that covered my Nikon cameras.

Mark Hemmings: 00:12:09 And Man, that was a hassle. It's so nice now that we have silent, you know, the Fujifilm having the ability to shoot silently. However, um, the transitions that have gone through have been very interesting because I've almost touched on every genre of photography. Um, I know you do a lot of weddings. Um, I, I did try a few weddings in the late nineties and I realized that it takes a very, um, it takes a lot of, would you say, um, grace to deal with, you know, uh, the normal scenarios of mothers in laws and people who are, have really, they really know what they want. And there's very little flexibility. And I realized my personality is such that I don't think that this is going to be sustainable because you need to have a really, you need to be an actor and I'm sure you would agree in the sense that your emotions have to be on, you need to be up.

Mark Hemmings: 00:13:07 And, uh, I realized that I just wasn't so good at this. So then I realized that, well, the movie industry things going well, but then we had a problem where the tax credits from our government dried up. So the movie industry dot. Dried up no longer were Hollywood movie shoots or New York shoots coming up here to Canada because the tax breaks were gone. So what's left? Well, I started into commercial photography, so that would be working for the local, um, you know, any local company that needs advertising. We have a lot of industry here in the east coast. So I'd be working for oil companies, nuclear power plants, uh, all of these, these, uh, big companies. And I must say that the, those worked out well for helping me, um, you know, bring in the money to buy new gear and to support my young family.

Raymond: 00:14:02 Yeah. Geez. So, so when was it that you decided to make that jump to, to focus more on, on travels?

Mark Hemmings: 00:14:09 Yeah, so that would be in 2004. And my brother Greg Hemmings, um, who is one of my, my greatest influencers, he's younger than me actually. He said, um, mark, I have a, a really sort of interesting scenario. I've been hired or asked, not hired, sorry, asked to go to South Korea to teach filmmaking. Cause my brother's a filmmaker to teach filmmaking at a, a South Korean, um, Film Academy. But my friend's getting married at the same day. So he said, uh, would you like to take my place? And I said, hmm, let me think about that.

Raymond: 00:14:50 Didn't Dick Laugh at it?

Mark Hemmings: 00:14:51 That's right. So it was off to South Korea. I met some amazing people there, especially some really good friends from Hungary. And the Hungarian friends that I met, they said, hey, mark, we're doing a film workshop and photo workshop in Hungary next year. Would you like to come as a guest instructor? And I said, yes. So that was the initiation of me combining a photography with travel. And then the year later I said, well, why don't I do my own workshop in Japan? Because I had experience, had been there twice before. So I, uh, started one in Japan and that was in 2005, I think. And since then I've been doing them every single year.

Raymond: 00:15:35 I love it. I love it. I'm obviously looking at your website. You've been to various, um, exotic locations, um, some very tropical locations. And, uh, I know that you're doing a, a a cruise workshop, which Shawn's really cool because, uh, my family is, is this fall, we're going on a, on a cruise together. Okay.

Mark Hemmings: 00:15:54 Oh good.

Raymond: 00:15:55 It's my family. It's my wife's family. It's, it's my parents. So it's, it's going to be something that I'm going to want to remember. So I of want to use this as a scenario for, for the, uh, some of the questions that I'm gonna have for this podcast. Um, the question is I want to capture the whole thing. Like I said, how do I start today to better prepare for an upcoming trip?

Mark Hemmings: 00:16:21 Yes. Well there's, there's, there's two schools of thought and I, and they're both radically opposite. Okay. So here, first school, prepare as much as you can. I read everything about the location, understand the culture and get completely in tuned to even get the, the number of the police. Uh, make sure that you have everything ready for your insurance. Um, you know, where the local hospital is. This is the wise option. Option number one. Yes.

Raymond: 00:16:54 I don't like it. I already don't like it.

Mark Hemmings: 00:16:56 Option number two is what I usually find myself is I know nothing and I get lost and I'm just dumped into this scenario that I've, I, I've absolutely no idea what I'm doing. And those are the ones where the magic happens. Now I don't want, I don't want to say one or the other is better, but often has to do with probably personality types. Um, interestingly I'm, I feel in 50, 50 left and right brain. So I am very comfortable, totally planning out everything perfectly. And I'm also totally comfortable if for whatever reason I just have no idea what's going on. And, but I do say that usually my best results are from when I just throw myself into a culture and I'm totally shocked by what I see and I purposely just get myself lost.

Raymond: 00:17:49 Can you give me an example

Mark Hemmings: 00:17:50 of, of, of why you think that is and when something like that happened? Yeah, so I guess the, the excitement and adrenaline and also by the way, fear. Okay. I usually couch this by saying that fear in general is not good, but a certain amount of fear actually increases. What would you say? Uh, it increases the ability for us to be creative because we have a bit of adrenaline going through our system and that adrenaline is going to make us hyper sensitive to our environments. And it's almost like, uh, way too much coffee and you know how we get when we drink too much caffeine? Well, that's very similar when we have no idea what our surroundings are. A little bit of danger is actually something that just spurs creativity to no end. And I'm just super sensitive. I'm looking around, I'm scanning everywhere. Everything is a rectangle for me when I'm looking around.

Mark Hemmings: 00:18:54 And you would appreciate that too. When you become a photographer, the whole world becomes a rectangle and this is a good thing because such amazing photos come of it. Now I will say that if I'm in a very foreign country, then I'll hire a local photographer to help me. So for example, uh, when I first started to do that was in India because that is a culture that I knew nothing about. And uh, I said I'm going to be in big trouble. So, and that it's really easy to do. You just go to Instagram or Facebook and just find local photographers and just, uh, see if they would, uh, take you around for a couple hours. And it's just, it's such a time saver and I really encourage people to do that because you can get so many, so much better photos cause you're not, how do I figure out the subway system? Well, you don't need to worry about that.

Raymond: 00:19:47 Yeah, that sounds like a really fun idea that that kind of adds to the adventure. Like not only are you going to travel to this new location, but now you just have it adventure onto the plate. And, uh, that's something that I'm definitely going to incorporate whenever we get off the boat. I believe in, uh, I think it's Cozumel. I'm sure. I'm sure that there's gotta be people in Cozumel who will want to, uh, be a part of something like that. So I'm excited. Thank you so much for, for sharing that tip. Um, so now let's, let's go the other way. Okay. We kinda, we kind of walked into how to just show up and uh, just capture whatever happens in front of your camera. What if we wanted to plan this thing out to the most, you know, tiny detail when it comes to the photography side of things, what should we be looking for?

Mark Hemmings: 00:20:36 Yes. Requesting for one thing for preparation. Instagram is absolutely amazing. So what I do is I look through Instagram with the specific location and this is very simple. All of us can do it. And I'm, so for example, Cozumel, Mexico, and then you'll see the top hits. Now half of those top hits are going to be, you know, silly pictures of scantily clad women. Of course I'm in a tropical location. Yeah. But the other half are going to be the best photos that people love because they're so beautiful or so intriguing. And that's what you want. You just simply, because most of those Instagram images are tagged per location, you know exactly where that photo was taken. This is the best way to plan where you want to photograph. Um, now with regards to a gear, I have, uh, been over the years becoming more and more and more of a minimalist.

Mark Hemmings: 00:21:35 And at this point I challenged myself and now I don't think this is wise for everybody, but I have one camera body and one prime lens. That's it. Now the reason I do this is because I physically want to move in and out of the picture without zooming because I feel that's more of a challenge and it gets my creativity going and it also allows me to have a small kids. Now if you're going to a place that's a little bit dangerous, your kit has to be small and unobtrusive. Now you're a Fujifilm user, I believe. I am. Absolutely. So my, uh, my kit is the Fuji Fujifilm x pro two, which is a rangefinder design and a 35 millimeter equivalent lens. So it would be the 23 millimeter f two. And that's pretty much all I use because most of my work is travel photography.

Mark Hemmings: 00:22:30 Now for those who are into other forms of photography, plan on taking, you know, your good zoom lens or whatever. But really keep the package light. You don't want to be a targets for the, you don't want to have, you know, weighed down shoulders with this huge backpack. And I used to do that because back in the day I would have like the Nikon, I think my first pro camera was the d two x. That was a monster camera with huge f 2.8 lenses. And really, even though I was younger, I, I would still get exhausted by the end of the day just by that heavy weight. Sure. So when you're planning for trip pack light, make sure if you're using a tripod that you invest in either, um, you know, a carbon fiber or go the other way and just buy a cheap plastic Walmart tripod. Now people say, why would you ever do that, mark?

Mark Hemmings: 00:23:25 Well, interestingly, if you have, if for example, if you're a mirrorless shooter, you're probably going to be using other Sony or a Fujifilm. Those cameras are nice and light. Well, unless you're in a windy environment, you can actually get away with a cheap plastic tripod and you're going to be able to carry that anywhere because it's so lightweight. Now of course you're sacrificing a little bit with the ball, the head because there's no ball ahead on it. But I'm just wanting to say, keep the kit light and you're going to be really successful. Also a boat. Uh, what I do whenever I go to new place, if I'm there for a week, I'm going to rent a local Sim card. I really want to make sure that I have full access to data and, uh, some com, some countries don't allow that, but most do I think. And um, it's really a far cheaper option for Canadians. Canadians have the worst and most expensive cell phone packages on the planet, I'm sure. Uh, so I always just get a Sim card. It's super quick, super easy, and you don't need voice plan. You just need data. And this will allow you to find those great locations on Google maps, TripAdvisor, Instagram, and all these other places. And it'll allow you to upload your images as soon as you take them, especially for using an iPhone or android.

Raymond: 00:24:56 Okay. So there's a lot of things there that I want to unpack. One being a mobile workflow of course for editing images, but I kind of want to go back to the gear aspect of it because, uh, you said that bringing one camera and one lens is going to result in, in, in better photos. Can you tell me why that is? Why, why is limiting yourself, uh, going to, uh, create better images?

Mark Hemmings: 00:25:23 Yeah, well, I've never golfed before, but I understand that the such thing as a Golfer's handicap where, uh, they, I assume you voluntarily give yourself a handicap in your golf score. I don't even know how that works, but, um, apparently that sort of levels of the playing field, well, it's not the same thing in photography. But what I do find is that when I produce or impose a limitation on myself, then I am forced to really, um, step up the creative game. So whenever I go on a trip, I am usually only using one prime lens. And it can either be like a, for example, a 28 millimeter, a 35 millimeter, a 50 millimeter. But whatever lens I choose, I try to stick with that throughout the whole shoot. Now I will preface this, if I'm photographing for a client, I don't do those things at all. My client is whatever they want, they will get to nail, take all my lenses. But if it's for me, then this limitation pushes my creative boundaries.

Raymond: 00:26:39 Okay. So I love this. I love this idea over the, I have definitely found that bringing less gear, uh, just like you have found is, is, is much more beneficial to the photography. It makes it more fun cause now suddenly you're not worried about curing, carrying so much gear. But yeah, but I get a lot of questions from people, at least in the beginner of photography, podcasts, Facebook group saying like I'm going on this once in a lifetime trip. Right? I'm going to Ireland. Okay. And their questions are, you know, I want to bring the DSLR, the lenses, the point and shoots the drone, the GoPro. I want to bring all of these things cause they, they all have their different uses. Right. Is that what, is that still okay to, to bring these things and not use them? Or would you rather only bring the one camera, the one lens and say whatever happens, happens.

Mark Hemmings: 00:27:35 Yeah. So this is a, what I do is, is radically strange and it's abnormal. So I would say until you're comfortable with that type of minimalism, go with everything. Because I would be, I would hate and feel terrible if someone went on this trip of a lifetime and followed my advice and didn't get that distant eagle because they didn't bring their Zoom Lens. And another thing is I don't photograph birds. Uh, so I'm not going to be taking a long lens. My, my primary love is street photography and travel photography, which is usually the 35 is perfect.

Raymond: 00:28:12 Yeah. Can you tell me when too much, when the gear becomes too much gear?

Mark Hemmings: 00:28:18 Yeah. So usually like in the, the terminology in full frame lingo is your 24 to 70 and you're 70 to 200. Those are the two lenses that are the most common and those will cover 99.9% of all your work. So if a, I would suggest that those two lenses are all you need for the all travel photography. And if you take more than that, then you're just weighing down your suitcase. And that's my, my assessment. Now if you're into drones, of course, take it. Um, if you are into GoPro, uh, take it and all you have to be concerned about with is if you start to get sore shoulders and get grumpy, your creativity is going to suffer. And I know this from firsthand experience is that if I'm uncomfortable physically because I didn't pack a warm enough clothes, a jacket, or I didn't pack a tee shirt cause it's too hot, then I am going to feel very, very low, uh, uncreative because I'm physically uncomfortable. Now there's exceptions, war photographers, photojournalists, and you know, of course we're going to feel uncomfortable. However, most of the time we're on a vacation. Yeah. And it's comfortable. So plan accordingly so you're not weighed down. You have the right amount of clothes. And I always find that a fulfill a little bit low emotionally, a good hot meal and a strong espresso really helps.

Raymond: 00:29:58 Yeah. In a, in most other countries. But coffee is a much better than here in the states for sure. So I'd say, ah, that's a great tip. That's a great tip. Maybe uh, maybe on my tropical vacation will be something a little bit more refreshing though for the heat. Yes. Okay. So I want to talk about, I remember this time and when I was coming up with a questions for this interview, I was trying to think about all about vacation photos, vacation photos that I took in the past. Recently I went out to Arizona to visit my mom and when I was growing up, she made scrapbooks all the time. And I was going through some of those photos and I realized, you know, how bad these these vacation photos were. And it reminded me of this time when I was in fourth grade when one of my classmates, his name was Irvin, he took a road trip with his family to mount Rushmore. And when he got back, we all had to sit through a slide presentation of this nine year olds photos of like the road and Mount Rushmore. And it was like so far away in these photos that everybody was just bored to tears. So what are some signs of amateur travel photography so that we can avoid them and not bore our friends and family?

Mark Hemmings: 00:31:05 Oh, I'm glad you asked. Because if I can help anybody with this, then the world of slideshow entertainment is going to skyrocket. Perfect. Because all of us have sat through, for example, let's say that a friend or family member goes to Europe and they get 60 photos of the European churches. Well, the, yeah, the churches are beautiful. But after the fifth picture, it's just another boring church.

Raymond: 00:31:36 We get it. Yeah.

Mark Hemmings: 00:31:38 So w what I advise people to do is to actually hide the [inaudible] the primary subject. So w, uh, in art theory or, or the Lingo of, uh, photography, the primary subject is that which is the most visually important. So let's say it's the church. A secondary subject is usually something that supports the primary subject. Now, sometimes a secondary secondary subject could actually frame the primary subject. Let me give you an example. Let's think of that European church. No, let's actually go to the Taj Mahal. Now. Everybody photographs the Taj Mahal who goes to India. However, if you only allow a little bit of the Taj Mahal to be, um, viewed because it's framed with a silhouette of those, uh, of, um, sort of an area that, um, has arches or it's hidden partially by a interesting object on the grounds, or let's go back to the European church.

Mark Hemmings: 00:32:44 Maybe the only the spire of the church is visible because you've hit it behind other buildings that are out of focus. What we're always trying to do is allow our viewer to have more, more activation of their imagination. And this is a primary way that we increase the visual value of our photos. So if we think of a snapshot of that European Church as a documentary shot, okay, it's okay as it is, no problem. But if we want to go from documentary to fine art or from documentary to really good travel photography, it's usually the case that we're going to alter the environment to not fully show the subject. So that could be nighttime. You could photograph the church at the nighttime where we only see certain elements that are lit up. We could move ourselves so we only capture a small glimpse of the church or we could really do something different if we have the drone photograph. From an aerial perspective, we're always trying to hide the primary subject to an extent that the imagination of the viewer is activated.

Raymond: 00:33:55 [inaudible] okay. This is a, this is a really interesting concept. I'm trying to, to picture it in my head because if I think of a, um, a European church, I have not been to Europe, but I know that they're very large. They're typically in some sort of square with lots of space around. So if, if, how is, how is hiding the photo? Uh, I understand that it's adding the man like [inaudible] excuse me, like adding a portion of the viewers' imagination, right? Like to, to for them to explore that, to enjoy the photo. How much of this should we be doing? How much should we be hiding our,

Mark Hemmings: 00:34:38 yeah, I understand. So go ahead. What I, what I tried to do myself, like say for example, we have the beautiful church and we have uh, two trees that are going to frame up the spire really nicely. Those trees are acting as what we'd call a foreground elements. Okay? So the trees are hiding the church, but we still see 20 or 30% of the church surface. It's just that we don't see the whole church and these trees are framing devices or like I said, the foreground element. And whenever we can have foreground elements or framing devices that a package our subject together, we actually produce a more visually appealing image. Um, think of, uh, fashion photography or car photography. Now whenever we see a new picture of a Lamborghini or maybe a McLaren, these are beautiful works of art. I guarantee you that you will not see every element of the car.

Mark Hemmings: 00:35:47 Um, car photographers are brilliant. They will photograph and light this beautiful car. So that you only seeing about 30 or 40% of the surface area, the rest is black. It's all in carefully arranged shadows and you see these beautiful lights and really low to the ground. The imagination has to kick in somewhere. And whenever we see a full image of the primary subject, we, we have, we run the risk of losing interest in the viewer. If we hide some parts of the primary subject because of unique use of shadow or foreground elements or framing, it's incredible how much more visual value that image has because the viewers imagination is engaged. What is the one thing that we want our viewers to do when they see our photos

Raymond: 00:36:42 say, wow, that's a beautiful photo

Mark Hemmings: 00:36:44 or, or a disturbing photo or an interesting photo or any type of emotion, but we have, we have to have an a, a reaction. Now, one of the great ways in getting that reaction is by providing mystery confusion. Um, W uh, drama, metaphor, narrative. These are all devices that we as photographers really need to infuse in our images to take our images from just a standard snapshot into a work of art.

Raymond: 00:37:17 Okay. Okay. Let me think about this. I love this idea. Adding more, adding, I guess we're not adding more context to the photo. We're adding just more intrigue when we do these things to add that interest. So if we are on a family vacation, okay, we're thinking of, you know, Europe, we go to these nice places, we want to show off specific things and these things are great. If we're in a family atmosphere around other people, what sorts of things can we be doing to, to add that intrigue and interest?

Mark Hemmings: 00:37:53 Yeah. Yeah. So that's a great question. Now, if family shots, like for example, I have two systems, um, I shoot with an iPhone, um, and also of course my Fuji. And if it's just a standard snapshot that I, I'm not really caring about anything deep, no narrative, no metaphor, no poetry, then just a standard snapshot of my friends and my family in front of that church is perfectly fine. However, um, in order to, what if I really want to have, if half the time, then I'll, I'll do fun stuff like a forced perspective with my kids. Uh, they love doing that. Have you ever seen that where one of the kids is holding onto church steeple? Well, the church steeple is, is maybe, who knows, 60 feet high, but there she is holding onto the top. These are fun things that will take our potentially boring family snapshots and allowing them to be, um, appealing to both this generation and future generations down the road.

Mark Hemmings: 00:39:00 Another thing is, um, when you're photographing with your, with your family and you're in these wonderful spots, well, um, try, try scale, like try to have your, your son or your daughter or your mum or your dad. So small in the picture that they are dwarfed by the sheer scale of the massive coliseum or the, you know, the, uh, the huge church or whatever essentially, or change your angle. Essentially. We're always trying to avoid the, the, the uh, the elevation that 99% of all photography is taken. Here's a, here's a quiz for you. What height in feet cause you're American. What height in feet are 99% of all photos taken?

Raymond: 00:39:53 Uh, like five foot seven. Like I love [inaudible].

Mark Hemmings: 00:39:56 Exactly. Exactly. Whatever the average height of a, you know, uh, people are, that is the, the normal height of all photography. So if we want to get into the 1%, what do we have to do?

Raymond: 00:40:11 We either go up or we either go down.

Mark Hemmings: 00:40:14 Exactly. So that is the key. And why do you feel that not many people take those low shots from the ground shooting up, which are always very interesting.

Raymond: 00:40:25 Uh, just cause it's a little bit more work.

Mark Hemmings: 00:40:27 Exactly. It's because it's uncomfortable. Yeah. To get down on your knees and you know, it's not comfortable to do that. That's why everyone avoids it. But if we as photographers want to really instill interesting elements into our images, we have to, you do things like, you know, put our hand up really high to photograph shooting down or to get really low and to shoot from a lower perspective, which actually empowers our primary subject. So if it's a person, it makes them appear grander and more important. And that's a good thing. Luckily with newer cameras, we actually have flip screens where we can, uh, we can actually get those low shots comfortably because we can just look down, my camera doesn't have that. But uh, Mo, most of the newers do. Yeah.

Raymond: 00:41:19 Right. Yeah. I was a, I was out with the kids yesterday and uh, I was doing just that. There was like this field, it's finally like a nice day outside. It was like this field and I just loved like the moving clouds. I brought the, I also shoot with an expo too. I brought the camera down as low as I could. It being bright, you can't really see it. So then I had to lay in the grass. It was raining the day before yesterday. I got all muddy. But a, yeah, a flip screen would be a w would be a great thing to have. Um, for sure. For sure. So, okay. So, so just adding that, the different visual interests just by simply changing the height of a of the camera. That is, that's a very good tip. I love that right there. Uh, so I haven't, I've, uh, I've uh, pair friends right now, my wife's friends, they are in Cuba.

Raymond: 00:42:02 They just went to Cuba and went to go visit it. They're super excited. Every single photo that they posted on Facebook or Instagram is them in front of something them in front of assignments as welcome to Cuba, them in front of a storefront, them in front of like the beach and stuff like that. Now these shots are fine for them because they are snapshots, right? But when I go out with my family, that's what everybody says, Oh, let me get a photo in front of this thing. Let me get a photo. And like, I want to be in this photo of this thing. And then all the photos start to look exactly the same. But like, I don't want to take those photos. I want photos that have mood, that have, that feel, that have culture, that get the whole experience right. Aside from snapshots, what specific photos should I be hunting for?

Mark Hemmings: 00:42:48 Yeah, great question. And first of all, there, there is a place for a selfie photos, but it's, it's only about a 10% place or 5%. Um, and after a while it just becomes silly. Now I know that influencers are a separate breed and they have to, that's their job and that's okay. But for the most of us who are not, um, you know, selling our, using our face to provide an income, then maybe five or 10% selfies is a good ratio. Uh, after that, we want to actually create images that mean something to someone else. I'll give you a, an example. If we don't create value for our viewer, our viewer is gonna walk away. Now, I, you and I are not super, uh, superstar status with regards to, um, you know, we're not supermodels. Okay. Yeah, I certainly am not. So I appreciate that.

Mark Hemmings: 00:43:53 Yeah. So that means that if I go beyond my 5% or 10% of including me in the shot in Japan or whatever, then I'm no, I'm no longer providing value to my viewer. My viewer receives value by having clear and concise content. I'm explaining the photo, maybe giving some photo lessons under that photo, but that photo needs to speak to them. That's how I give value to my client. Now, how to you of course get a photo to speak to someone? Well, in many ways we've already been talking about it. It's creating that will allow people to linger on your photo longer than all the other photos. How many photos do you think we go through a day?

Raymond: 00:44:42 Oh, how many photos do we take? Or how many photos? [inaudible]

Mark Hemmings: 00:44:44 so just by viewing Instagram, Facebook websites, we flipped through hundreds and hundreds. And why do you stop flipping through at that one picture? You W why do you stop there?

Raymond: 00:45:01 Uh, there's just something interesting, uh, in the photo, whether it be red light or, or the subject matter.

Mark Hemmings: 00:45:08 Exactly. Now this subject matter can be pretty much anything. We're not limited to the, the far off exotic vacation. It could be in your own hometown or even in your house. It is something that is as photo photographed or recorded in a unique way that very few other people have done. Now this does not mean that your up the creek. If you live in a what you think is a boring environment, that's not true. There's always a photo to be taken. It just takes you, I'm getting in your practice, you know, maybe doing a, a photo a day challenge for 365 but getting the, the sort of engine going where you realize that there is a photo here in my environment and I'm going to give myself the challenge to do one a day and make it look interesting. Now with regards to back to Cuba that my goodness, Cuba would be so rich visually, um, that, you know, photographing those wonderful old cars.

Mark Hemmings: 00:46:10 But instead of just taking a picture of a classic Studebaker or whatever cars they had over there, why not take the time to kneel down, get really low and photograph the car from the ground perspective? Because if you do that automatically, you're in the 1% and all of the other tourists that go through Cuba have taken that same Studebaker, but they've taken it at five foot six inches or am I right? Yeah. But that's going to be the same as everyone else. So what you want is to get down on the ground, make sure that car looks grand and amazing. And you can do that easily just by moving your position to a lower, lower scenario.

Raymond: 00:46:55 [inaudible] okay. So about things that are, um, um, you know, things not pimple. Um, how do we, how do we, how do we give them more, more feeling aside from just like bringing the camera up and down. Um, how, how do we, how do we, how do we give them more, more life?

Mark Hemmings: 00:47:12 Oh, I love that question. Have you ever heard of the one of Vista Social Club,

Raymond: 00:47:16 the Buena Vista Social Club? Uh, I feel like I have, but please, please remind me.

Mark Hemmings: 00:47:22 Yeah. So then vendors did a film on these Cuban musicians and this was probably in the, if I recall, and it was a just about the, the director wanting to, to find out if they were still alive cause they were amazing musicians. I think maybe in the 50s or 60s if I get my story straight. Um, and anyway, the desire was to find them and bring them to New York City for a reunion concert. You have to see that movie. It's amazing. It's called the Bueno Vista Social Club. Anyway, the cover shot was one of the most inspiring photos I've ever seen. And uh, it's a cover shot of a classic vehicle in a Cuban Street in Havana. And it was such rated colors. It was shot in film obviously, but the amount of shadow was so deep and I said, I've never seen a photo so dramatic. And that grabbed my soul as much as this one.

Mark Hemmings: 00:48:28 And one of the musicians was walking up the Havana street alongside the car, half the shot, half the shot was in deep shadow. Why am I saying this? Almost always, I add, I guess you could say I reduced the blocks in my photo. Now what does that mean? For those who are not familiar with editing in your editing software, you will have a slider that, um, usually has a, it says either shadow or dark or block or sometimes both. For example, in light room you have a shadows and you have blocks of separate. If you reduce those blocks or those shadows, you're immediately increasing the drama and the visual value of your photo. And it's the easiest thing to do in the world. That's all you have to do. That's a great, and that just punches the picture and it's amazing at what kind of return you'll get on your investment of literally three seconds.

Raymond: 00:49:30 Yeah. Okay. Well, you know, I'm definitely going to, uh, post the, uh, uh, the, the poster from the Buena Vista Social Club in the show notes. So if anybody's listening right now, check out the show notes and uh, and you'll be able to see it there as an example. Uh, so let's, let's now this is a perfect segue. Let's talk about your mobile editing workflow. If you are in these locations, right? Are you, again, let's take the vacation example. Are you, are you also bringing your laptop, your, your card reader, uh, you know, backup hard drives. Are you bringing it all or is it, is it all on your phone or something in between?

Mark Hemmings: 00:50:05 Yeah, so this is very exciting. I'm glad you asked this because I have finally, um, about a year ago discovered and created a workflow where I don't need my computer. All I need is my iPhone. I can do a complete professional photo shoot a in a different country with my camera and just this using Lightroom cc. Now for those who, uh, have not got into light room, there are currently two versions, one's called Lightroom classic and one's called Lightroom cc. And I advise a newer photographers to jump into Lightroom CC. It's a cloud based system and it allows you to be completely mobile and edit anywhere in the world off of your phone. Now you may say, well, mark 'em, that's not professional. You can never do a professional edit on your phone. Uh, anyway, I'd like to challenge you if you believe that because I have been doing experiments with Lightroom cc ever since it was invented, which was only about a year ago, I think.

Mark Hemmings: 00:51:11 Anyway, as soon as it came out, I said, I'm going to push myself because I'm a travel photographer to see if I can do an entire professional photo shoot just with this. So you've got my Fuji, uh, load my Fuji Images into here. Then, um, uh, Lightroom CC app pulls the images in and amazingly, this is the first time I've seen it, but the light room cc, um, I guess you call it an engine has the exact same, um, abilities as your laptop version because usually an app has a dumb, is a dumbed down version of whatever app is on your laptop. Right? Right. But because this is all cloud based, the actual processing of Lightroom cc images is not really done in your iPhone and it's not even really done in your Mac book or your windows computer. Um, all of the processing of your raw images is done in the cloud somewhere under the underground in California.

Mark Hemmings: 00:52:18 In some bunker that Adobe has kept safe. So for example, also on our, uh, light room for iPhone or Android, you can take raw photos with the, uh, the app. You take a raw photo. Well it goes up to the cloud, uh, lives sort of in the servers, uh, as a raw image. And when we do edits like, uh, two weeks from now, I do it an edit. Well the, it's just an instruction going up to Adobe. It's not really the, the photo being edited and that's why this system I think is great because it's so, it's, it doesn't require a huge amount of data transfer. So if I want to edit a full raw image, 24 megapixel from my expert to, um, it's super fast because when I make my edits, like say I want to adjust the contrast. Well it's just a little instruction going up to the cloud saying mark Hemings says adjust. Contrast. That's it. It's so easy. Anyway, I am really excited about the light room cc workflow and it allows us as photographers to travel. You can be on a ski hill going up on your ski lift and still edit raw files and send them to your client.

Raymond: 00:53:39 [inaudible] so now suddenly if it's all cloud based, not only do you have the, the phone instead of the computer, but now you don't need the, uh, the external hard drive since it's all being backed up, uh, to the cloud. Is that right?

Mark Hemmings: 00:53:51 That's correct. But for those who are still nervous, and I'm, I'm, by the way, I have three copies of everything everywhere. Uh, Lightroom. Cc just the same as light room classic allows for you to just plug in an external hard drive to your computer and it'll back up instantly. Every time you make a change. So it's, uh, you have the physical hard drive backup, you have the cloud backup. And if you are completely anal about backups like I am, you know that a light room backup that you just plugged in, make a copy of it, put it in a safety deposit box, send it to your brother's house. There's, there's no way for you to lose, uh, you know, your collection in this day and age.

Raymond: 00:54:34 So let me ask you a kind of a technical question here because, uh, I've just kind of started to get into this a with, but with an iPad instead of my phone. Um, when it comes to calling photos, that is where I have the most difficulty cause on a computer I'm used to photo mechanic call through thousands of images in like 15 minutes. What's the best way that you have found to Cole through images? Do you upload all of the photos that you take into light room called from there or do you do it through the photos app?

Mark Hemmings: 00:55:01 It's a fantastic idea. Or, sorry, question. And there's two, of course, two schools of thought. As always, um, when you, when I plug in my SD card to my computer, uh, if I'm going to be working through my laptop, um, then I have the choice. Light Room gives me the choice to check mark only the ones I want. However, I'll be honest, I just upload them all my own entire card because I find it more enjoyable to sit in the cafe, listen, you know, the cool environment, drinking the espresso and then call the photos in a place where I am in my happy place. Okay. I don't really like to pre-select images to import into light room. I'm right off my SD card because I find that I'm not in a, it's not a creative in a scenario. Right. I load them all, my whole SD card gets loaded and then I just sit back, relax and call. Now the calling process in light room that I do is I just press x on it. It's okay. You can't see my, uh, my laptop here obviously, but I press x and the next Arrow x next arrow. Oh, I like that one. Next Arrow next to t, g g X. D d d d. X. And this is a really quick way just to delete a hundred photos. Ah, now the x does not delete the photo, but it flags it as to be deleted.

Raymond: 00:56:34 Right, right. I gotcha. Okay. And then, so essentially on your phone it's the same thing, minus the keyboard shortcut. You just choose the flagged images or the reject images

Mark Hemmings: 00:56:43 singly on the phone. It's even easier because all you have to do just go zip like that, like a down swipe, and then you'll swipe down and you'll see the x flag and that's it. Just flip, flip.

Raymond: 00:56:57 Perfect. They made it easy. Okay, so now we have, we've talked about going out, talked to, we've talked about planning our trip, we've talked about going out and how to make photos more interesting. We talked about I what gear we should be using and even the mobile workflow. Now we have our photos. The trip is over. Here they are. Here's a hundred photos or so. What do we do with them?

Mark Hemmings: 00:57:22 Yeah. So what I love to do first is make sure that my, my blocks are the way I want them. So as I said, and I strongly advise all of your listeners to try this, is that if you feel that your images lack a little bit of drama or a little bit of punch, they're well exposed. Okay. The exposure's fine, but you just want that little bit more punch than go to the blocks and reduce it just a bit until you feel that you have what you need. Again, if you don't see that word blocks, look for the word shadows or look for the word dark or something like that.

Raymond: 00:58:02 I got Ya. And I want to cut you off real quick. I apologize. I totally screwed up that question. Where I was going with it was we have the finished photos. W what do we do at that point? And we sharing them on social media, turning them into a a video slide show. Are we making a book? What do we do? How do we, how do we preserve these memories?

Mark Hemmings: 00:58:21 Yeah. So, uh, when I have gone through my images, I daily, uh, send images to my Instagram and Facebook. So that's the priority. And what I do after I edit the picture and I really like it the way it is, then I usually use my phone because I find it quicker. All I do is go to the up Arrow on that image within Lightroom CC and send it straight to Facebook or Instagram. Gotcha, Gotcha. Now there's another way you could send it to your photos collection, either an android or a iPhone and do it that way as well. There's, there's a couple of ways to get them online now. I don't do 'em I don't print mine out so much unless I have a need. It's usually social base because that's where most of my viewers are. And I usually add a free photo instruction on every photo.

Raymond: 00:59:14 Oh cool. Like how the photo was taken.

Mark Hemmings: 00:59:17 Yeah. And also ways that you can create a similar, so for example, um, I think you'll be putting my Instagram, uh, militia knows. Yeah. Um, if you go there, you have a history, you have an entire photography, uh, course just through the images alone. Cause I always put, um, little lessons on them.

Raymond: 00:59:40 That is a very cool idea. That is a very cool idea. Definitely something that people are going to have to, uh, check out. Absolutely. For sure. Mark, you've, you've been to a lot of locations. I want to know is there, is there one like hidden treasure location that you have a place that maybe really surprised you when you showed up? You were just kind of blown away.

Mark Hemmings: 01:00:02 Yes. I'm glad you asked that as well. The craziest place I've ever been to, and when I say crazy, it's crazy in the best possible way for photography is Jerusalem. Really? I have never been, I was shocked. Jerusalem is, is not even now, I'm not sure of in miles, but in square kilometers, it's not even two square kilometers. Very small yet. That's sort of like the center of the world. It's the, the, this, the place where the three mono monotheistic religions started. So you have, um, you have Arabs in their white garments, you have the Jewish priests with the big hats. You have the Christian priests with their long flowing black robes and they're all walking around. It's like, am I in the twilight zone or am I in, you know, some fabricated tourism, a village? No, this is the real thing. I've never seen the real thing. To the extent that I've seen in Jerusalem. I think every photographer should go there. It's, I have a, some images on my website, uh, that showed Jerusalem. It is insanely interesting for photography.

Raymond: 01:01:22 Sounds like, I know where, uh, one of your next workshops is going to be.

Mark Hemmings: 01:01:26 I would love to. Yeah.

Raymond: 01:01:28 Um, I got, I got one last question for you. I know that we've, uh, we've been chatting for a while. I want to be conscious of your time. I've got one last question for you. And I love asking this question. It's, it's, have you ever had, it's easily, have you ever had an embarrassing moment on the job, but have you ever had an embarrassing moment while photographing another culture abroad?

Mark Hemmings: 01:01:49 I think so. Um, I, uh, I have a passable understanding of Japanese because I'd been there a lot. It's certainly enough to chat with a co, a cab driver, but it's not, I can't get into any deep conversations. Um, so anyway, uh, I was, there's a wonderful dessert in Japan called Mochi and that's a pounded rice. And in the middle is a, uh, bean paste, the sweet bean paste called, uh, uncle. And uh, I said to a person, a Japanese person, uh, quarterly, uh, oil, she uncle this meaning this is delicious, uh, Onco paste. And they burst out laughing and they said, ah, eventually you just said that this is delicious. Excrement. G I was going to say a different word, but the irony is that onco paste is brown and kind of looks like diarrhea. Did they think that you were confused for a second and that you were just going to go for it? They knew I was just silly. A foreign or learning their language and that was different. It was a very cute experience. Yeah. An uncle who knew

Raymond: 01:03:08 very similar. In fact, you just saying them to me, I couldn't distinguish the difference even if I tried and so sounds like a reasonable mistake. Reasonable mistake. Well, mark, um, I wanna thank you. You have shared so much knowledge. You've helped me out a lot in preparing for my trip. Uh, this coming fall, I'm, I'm probably going to do a little bit of planning, maybe not a whole bunch, but maybe I'll kind of venture into that space and do some planning. And also, uh, I think I'm going to give the, uh, the iPad workflow a, a a stronger look because I think that that, uh, would obviously free up a whole bunch of stuff. So mark, again, you shared a ton of great information. I really appreciate it and I know that the listeners did as well. So before I let you go, can you let everybody know, uh, where they can find you online?

Mark Hemmings: 01:03:52 Yes, by all means. So if they want free photography lessons each day, Instagram at mark Hemmings and that's m a R K, h, e m, m, I, N, g, S. And also to see my, my whole collection of images, mark hemmings.com is my website. And, and if you're, if you're a Facebook user, um, it's facebook.com/mark Hemings photography. Makes sure the photography's at the end because the mark Hemings is my personal one, but the photography is the one where I share all my images with the free photography lessons.

Raymond: 01:04:29 So cool. So cool. Well, mark, again, thank you so much for coming on and I look forward to, uh, keeping up with you, your travels and uh, even your photo lesson. So again, thank you so much.

Mark Hemmings: 01:04:39 My pleasure. Okay. Have fun in Cozumel.

Raymond: 01:04:42 So who's ready to go on a cruise? Am I right man? Mark, if you're listening, you, I can't tell you how thankful I am for you to share everything that you did and I am so excited to go on this, uh, upcoming trip with my family, uh, in the fall. So, uh, thank you for the tips. They're really gonna help out. Uh, I, if you're listening right now, I want to know what your biggest takeaway was from this interview with mark Hemmings. Uh, I have invited mark into the Facebook group, so you should be able to find him there. If you have any questions, be sure to, uh, ask him within the group. Uh, that's just a place I'm going to post a question specifically about this, uh, interview. So again, I really want to hear your biggest takeaway from today's episode. So again, in trying to keep these shorter and then, uh, than what I have, uh, in the past, uh, we're just gonna end it right there. So that is it for this week. Again, if you could leave a review for the podcast in iTunes or whatever podcast player that you listened to, I cannot explain how much they truly do help the podcast. So that is it. Thank you again for listening. Until next week, get out, keep shooting, be safe and focus on yourself. That's it. I love you all.

Speaker 2: 01:06:00 If you enjoy today's podcast, please leave us a review in iTunes or your favorite podcast player and continue the conversation with Raymond and other listeners of the podcast by joining the beginner photography podcast Facebook group today. Thank you. We'll see you again next week.

BPP 140: Co Hodges - Building a highly engaged photography community in 2019

Co Hodges is the founder and one of the lead educators at unraveled academy. A photography school and community that nurtures you as an artist. Today we are talking about building an engaged instagram following!

Become A Premium Member is access to more in-depth questions that help move you forward!

In This Episode You'll Learn:

  • How Co got into photography

  • Why Co started using Instagram late

  • What made Co fall in love with instagram

  • What Co attributes her success on instagram to, and how you can too

  • What kind of photos we should be uploading

  • Why instagram captions dont have to be scary

  • The best way to grow your instagram from scratch

  • What is instagram engagement and how to use it

  • The biggest mistake Co sees beginners making on instagram

  • Why you dont need a portfolio of images to post before starting an instagram

Premium Members Also Learn:

  • Why instagram is a great place to reach potential customers

  • What kind of instagram ad you should be running

  • The best tip to maximizing your marketing dollar

  • When to run instagram ads

  • What instagram analytics we should be paying attention to and how to use them

  • What tools are availible to help make our lives easier while growing an audience

Resources:

podcast-3.jpg
podcast-4.jpg

Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!

Full Episode Transcription:

Disclaimer: The transcript was transcribed electronically and may contain errors that do not reflect accurately what the speaker said. Because of this, please do not quote this automated transcript.

Raymond: 00:00 Hey Raymond here from the beginner photography podcast. And today we're talking all about how to grow and engaging Instagram audience here in 2019 so let's get into it.

Intro: 00:10 Welcome to the beginner photography podcast with Raymond Hatfield, the podcast dedicated to helping you grow your photography skills. Raymond interviews the world's top photographers in their field to ask questions that will get you taking better photos today. Now with you as always, husband, father, home brewer, La Dodger Fan, an Indianapolis wedding photographer, Raymond Hatfield. Welcome

Raymond: 00:40 back to today's interview. As always, I am Raymond Hatfield, your host of the beginner photography podcast and wedding photographer right here in Indianapolis. And I am glad to be back last week of a family and I went out to Arizona to enjoy so well just to get away from the cold weather. You know, it's just been too much lately and has not been enjoyable. So we had to get away. So we went to go surprise my mom who lives in Arizona. Uh, the kids we showed up at her door, she had no idea that we were showing up. And, uh, she was surprised and delighted and it was, it was a true treat. It was wonderful. The weather was great while we were out there and we even got to see a spring training dodger game, which was awesome even though we lost, which was not awesome.

Raymond: 01:24 Um, but you know, spring training doesn't really mean anything. Uh, cause baseball is such a long season. So, uh, regardless we were, she drove out there which was, I thought that it was going to be worse than what it was, especially with the kids. We have a two year old and a six year old and I thought that they were just going to be fighting the whole time, especially our two-year-old being locked in a car seat essentially the whole time that, you know, she, she'd be crying a lot but it turned out pretty good and it's cool cause I know that these are going to be experiences that, um, that I know that I'm going to remember time and I think that Charlie's at the age now being six, that he's going to remember these things too. Hopefully Parker, probably not so much being two years old, but these are the things that it's like, I want to remember these things and that kind of, you know, ties a lot into photography because there's going to be things that, um, while I was out there, I was talking with my mom about, you know, growing up and some of the vacations that we went on and trips like to a Washington, D C and specifically, um, I remembered a lot of things about Washington d c uh, because it was a brand new experience for me.

Raymond: 02:26 I remember seeing like the lunar, the moon landing lunar module. That was very cool. Um, I remember we took a train out there. I remember a lot of the sites that we saw on the train, I even remember, uh, like what museum was, was shut down for the day. Uh, when we went out there. And when I was telling my mom this, she didn't remember any of that, any of that. But what she remembered was more of the kind of personal things we went with, uh, my stepdad's mom and she was very sick. So she was having a very hard time keeping up and um, it was just interesting to hear how we both experienced the same things, but what she remembered was entirely different. And kind of tying this back into photography with kids, there's going to be a lot of times where I'm going to remember something because it's going to be meaningful to me.

Raymond: 03:10 But for the kids, probably not so much, you know, specifically on a trip. And I posted a photo of this on Instagram. Uh, we got um, like some not frozen yogurt, what's the word? Like the dip and dots or whatever, those little balls of ice cream that like melt in your mouth when you eat them. And like Parker was eating them and they were just getting all over her face and they were melting and it was just like just, she was just getting crazy. Right. And those are things that she's not going to remember because it is to her, she just eating ice cream and she's always messy. So she's just being messy. But to us, I think that's something that I'm going to remember and I'm glad that I got a photo of it because it was true to who she is as a, as a human.

Raymond: 03:45 She's a, she's a very messy person and when she eats ice cream, she is just robbing us and she goes all in, you know, add it unapologetically. And, you know, snapping a photo like that is great for me because I know that I'm going to remember it, but like telling that story to her years later, she's probably not gonna remember it. Having a photo to tie that story to is going to be imperative to, um, just just remembering these fun times that we have as a family. So, uh, I hope that you followed along on Instagram. I know quite a lot of you did, which was awesome to see. Uh, I tried to post a good amount of stories, especially going to the, the Dodgers spring training game, but, um, uh, Internet access was pretty much garbage. Um, but we had a good time and, and that's it.

Raymond: 04:31 So, so today we have on uh, [inaudible], which I'm really excited for for you guys to hear this interview. Uh, she talks all about Instagram, uh, engagement, uh, gaining a following, which is going to be really, really helpful to a lot of you who are new. And as always, I save a portion of the podcast, um, for, for premium members where I ask more business related questions like, uh, like in this episode I ask, um, how to run Instagram ads, whether or not as a business you should have one profile or two. Um, uh, what else was there, uh, the t, uh, what sorts of analytics you should be paying attention to, how to use them to your benefit, and also what sorts of tools you can be using to make your life easier while growing your Instagram as a business. So if you're interested in that, be sure to head over to beginner photography, podcast.com and then click the premium membership button up at the top and you can hear the whole interview as well as all the past premium interviews. So today we're going to go ahead and get right on into it right now with co Hodges. Today's guest is coe Hodges, the Co founder and one of the lead educators at the unraveled academy, which is a photography school and community that nurtures you as an artist, which is awesome. And today we're talking about building an engaged Instagram following. So Co thank you so much for coming on the podcast. Oh my gosh. Thank you so much for having, this is a thrill.

Raymond: 05:58 Yeah, I'm really excited to chat today because Instagram is one of those things that it can be very powerful if you do it correctly. Um, and you also teach photography, which is really cool. But before you started teaching photography, I want to know how did you get your start in photography?

Co Hodges: 06:14 Oh my gosh. Well I got my start, like a lot of women in my field did when my children were born. Um, so I bought my first DSLR when I was pregnant with my daughter who is going to be eight, which is so terrifying and I can't believe that she's already going to be eight. Um, but my first series of shots with that very, I mean I had a canon rebel, uh, one of the, actually had a film Canon rebel right before that. And then I got my DSLR and it was so exciting, um, was a series of self portraits that I did and my pregnancy was her, didn't know what I was doing at all, but those are the only image that I have from that pregnancy. So it kind of ingrained in me the importance of documenting our lives as they were transitioning and changing in the beauty of motherhood and parenthood in general. And so I kind of worked through that. I got really hungry to grow and when my son, my second child was one, that's when I launched my photography business. And within a couple of years it was very successful. And then after that I started teaching and now my primary job is teaching photography and that's what I do every day.

Raymond: 07:16 That's awesome. So what sort of, um, what sort of photography business were you running? Was it family? Was it weddings?

Co Hodges: 07:22 It's mostly family. I did do a few weddings. My last wedding was last January and I will not do more. Um, it's just not for me. I do a little bit more of, um, like a lifestyle documentary feel in my client work and I love having time to just capture the story of these people as they really are right now in their current life situation. So I'm kind of a feeler and a lever and I like to have the time with people. So weddings just really weren't my thing. Um, they're fantastic source of income for so many people though, so we'd still do. Um, and what I do now, we cater to that and make sure people have education on weddings if that's something they want to pursue. But I teach family, family stuff mostly. And I actually run a workshop, which I just finished, um, a four week workshop on family photography and how I do it. So it's just been an amazing experience.

Raymond: 08:13 Wow. That's so awesome. That's so awesome. When, when you first started and you picked up that, that DSLR to, or I guess film camera to take a those self portraits of you while pregnant and you got those photos back, what was it that was missing from those photos that, uh, that, that made you work harder to getting better at photography?

Co Hodges: 08:30 You know, at the time, and I feel like a lot of people can relate to this. At the time I didn't know anything was missing. Um, but I loved the experience. If anybody has ever shot film before, which I was never good, so I can't like, say I was a film photographer. Um, but getting those scans back or getting those, um, those ad back in the mail is like Christmas morning and you're like, oh, did I do it? Did I get a good shot? Um, so it's like this. And then I was like, well, for me, honestly, it was more of, um, I became more dutiful in nature where I was like, I am the documentary of our family. Um, at the time, my husband, he was not into photography at all. Um, he would get annoyed if I'd be like, take a picture of me and the kid.

Co Hodges: 09:13 So, which is really common and that's, it's just, it's a creative mindset versus a non creative mindset and something that, um, I find to be very paralleled in lots of experiences. So it became kind of this almost dire thing that I was like, I'm in charge of documenting these amazing little lives as they're growing and I'm in charge of documenting us together. And I was like, okay, this is kind of a insane task, but I love this challenge and now I want to know how to do it the best I possibly can. So I watched every youtube tutorial. I read every blog post, I took tons of courses, um, went to lectures locally here. I live in Arizona. Um, and I was just hungry for this growth. And what I found in all of that was that I really sucked. I really? Yes, yes. I was like, I'm really horrible at this. Um, but I want to be better and I want to do this as my, um, my footprint and kind of my, what I, what I'm leaving behind for my children. Truly at the heart of what I still do now everything goes back to that this is what I'm leaving behind for them and hopefully I'm teaching others to do the same.

Raymond: 10:20 So when you were trying to educate yourself as much as humanly possible and you realize like, I'm not as good at this as I thought that I was, was there at any point that you had some sort of Aha moment, like you learned something and realized, oh, okay, suddenly this starts to make sense and now why didn't I know this in the beginning, but now this is really gonna change. Thanks

Co Hodges: 10:40 things for me. You know what, it was a little bit abstract. Truly what I, I learned a lot of things from a lot of different people. I really don't, um, claim to be self-taught. I really don't know if that's truly a thing. Um, I think it was like kind of a buzz word that started a few years ago where like we're all self taught because we don't have a college degree in it per se. But for me, one experience that I had, and I'm sure a lot of people listening to your podcast can attest to this, when you're first starting out, it's very scary. It's a scary world. You're looking up to these really highly acclaimed individuals who have this fine art everywhere and they're amazing and they have a voice and it's beautiful and you're kind of lurking in the shadows watching what they're doing and you're loving on them from afar.

Co Hodges: 11:25 And when you're in these groups, whether it's Facebook or other, an Instagram or doing hashtags or wherever it may be, trying to be a part of this, it can be very terrifying and oftentimes you can be rejected in some source. So I was in this one group, an unnamed group. I will never name this group because truly it was an experience that pushed me to make my own. Um, I was in this group in Facebook and I would never post a picture. I was like, no way. Not in a million years alive, be this vulnerable with these amazing artists. Until one day I did and I posted a picture of my daughter that I had taken and it got ripped to shreds just compositionally and in paired, um, over edited. And why are you even in here? This place is for real photographers. Oh No. Yes, for me, I, I actually from my past take rejection as a challenge, just be better.

Co Hodges: 12:24 But it was very eye opening to the darker side of what this can be for different communities. And it really instilled in me the need for a very warm, nurturing, welcoming community, especially for beginners. Um, so fast forward, and we'll talk about this later. What I do now within unraveled academy is everybody has a seat at the table and there is a space for every person, whether you consider yourself a creative or not, you're in this creative space. So you are a creative and whether you're at the beginning of your journey, middle, nearing the end, wherever you are, there is a space for everybody. And so that was really important to me. That was my biggest takeaway from everything that I learned is that, wow, there are so many people who don't feel like they belong and I'm one of them.

Raymond: 13:09 Oh my gosh, that is, that's like, you know what's interesting is that, uh, just a few weeks ago I sent out a, a survey to the listeners of the podcast, a bunch of questions and one of the questions I asked was, do you consider yourself creative? Because I, I assume, you know, if, if you're holding a camera, you're trying to create something in front of you. Right. Um, and astoundingly 70% said that they felt like they were creative, but 30% of people said that they do not feel like they are a creative person. And they just kind of blew my mind. It kind of blew my mind. So it's great to hear that, uh, you've experienced this as well in your own life. And then you're trying to build a community that, uh, that welcomes everybody regardless of whether or not they think that they're creative. Because a lot of photographers, a lot of great photographers are very technically minded, you know, like they have that engineer mindset and, and are not necessarily quote unquote creative, but they can still produce amazing images.

Co Hodges: 14:07 Totally, absolutely. Well, and I think that, and this is, this is to no fault to these people, but the people that I was following initially when I was first learning were the tech savvy individuals way smarter than me, um, were these engineer genius minds. And I was like, I can't hold a candle to this. And when they're talking about composition and we're talking about the technicalities of just like the camera itself and the equipment that we use, I was completely lost because I had this more free spirited artist mindset that I, I wasn't grasping these concepts as easily as they might. And so now that I have expanded my horizons and learn that this is kind of a subjective topic, what art really is, it's really been powerful. And I feel like, and I will attest that most of my students don't even call themselves photographers, which is insane because I feel like we're all photographers.

Co Hodges: 15:05 And even if you're new, you're a new photographer, you still are one. And I remember going through that process myself, and even when I had a business for about a year, and I would still, when people would ask me, what do you do? I'd be like, can I take pictures? I guess, you know, say the word photography. [inaudible] I am a photographer, I am an artist, I am a creative. It's this, there's a stigma behind saying that where people get really hung up and you're like, I don't know if I am that thing. And they feel like they're an imposter. Um, which is a whole other podcast interview about imposter syndrome. But it's real. And especially for people who are just starting out. So we'd like to alleviate a little bit of stress if I can.

Raymond: 15:45 Yeah, no, that's great. That's great. That's, well, I really like hearing your story, obviously how you got to kind of this point. But today we're talking all about Instagram. Instagram, like I mentioned at the beginning, is, is something that can be very powerful. Yes. And it's been around for a while now. Um, you've been taking photos obviously, you know, even if you started eight years ago, longer than Instagram's had been around. So can you tell me when you first fell in love with Instagram and what it was that drew you to it?

Co Hodges: 16:14 Well, I was like the last of my peers to be on Instagram. I was like, no, I'm not doing that. And I actually had an Instagram account that got hacked. Um, and so I left it, I deleted it and uh, went away for a while. So for those of you that ever see those, I'm sure you have. See those messages that come pop up in your dms. They, and I can get you a million followers, all of that stuff. Will people do hack, hack accounts and then use your accounts to like and follow other people. And that's what happened to mind. All of a sudden I was liking all of these really random accounts. Um, so I deleted my account completely and I didn't get back on it for about nine months. And then I started again. And something that was different for me than for a lot of people running a business is I didn't use my Instagram account for business at all, used it for personal.

Co Hodges: 16:59 Um, I use it to engage with other creatives. And what it did was it gave me kind of this, this global audience, this global and friendships truly that I, that I made on Instagram. So people will say, like, we met online. I have met a lot of my true core people online and it sounds insane. My business partner who I run the Academy with and we actually run a nonprofit, um, with together, I met her on Facebook. So it's just very fascinating how the, the beautiful side of social media and Instagram in particular because it's so image rich and image driven as a creative, it's just a really enticing place to be in, to hang out and to be inspired by others to engage with others. It can be really beautiful. That being said, it can be a very frustrating thing too. And I feel like people who are first starting out get very frustrated very quickly with how little engagement they're getting on. So we can talk about that today.

Raymond: 17:51 Yeah, for sure. Uh, I definitely want to talk about engagement, but before we, before we move on to that, what is it that that drew you back to Instagram after your account got hacked?

Co Hodges: 18:00 So honestly, because I did have friends who work global, um, I really loved, I know this sounds ridiculous, I just loved seeing pictures of their lives and for me that's kind of the, the source of why it was started, any ways to really have this global share of our lives. It became a whole different thing and its own, uh, its own right. But the beauty of it I think goes back to the simplicity of just sharing each other's lives together.

Raymond: 18:27 So before you were on Instagram, what were you doing with your photos?

Co Hodges: 18:32 So I was on Facebook exclusively. Um, and I had my wordpress website, which now I'm on Squarespace, but I was blogging and I was sharing on Facebook and I was very, in the beginning, very business, uh, had a very business mindset on Facebook and that's what was working at the time and it was a different time. Everything has changed since, um, so we can have to morph and grow with that, but I was on Facebook.

Raymond: 18:55 Gotcha. Gotcha. So having gotten to this point where you have built quite a strong Instagram presence, you focus a lot on engagement in, in interacting with, uh, your friends and your followers. That obviously took time, right? This didn't happen. You didn't log in that first day. Like, here we go, thousands and thousands of followers. What do you attribute most of your success on Instagram to? Uh, like why, why do people follow you?

Co Hodges: 19:24 That's a great question. So, um, honestly being authentic, um, I didn't have any preconceived notions about what it was going to be for me, but I started out just being myself right out the gates, which I didn't even know that that was important at the time. And now looking back at it, I teach to be yourself exclusively to be authentically you. I actually did a mentorship yesterday. It was very interesting where the girl was like, how can I stand out on Instagram and continue my following, glow this in a big way? And I was like, well, to stand out on Instagram is very hard. So let's start with that. Instagram is a huge beast and I don't want you to focus on how to stand out amongst your peers, especially in the photography realm because there's so many of us. The only thing that's different between you and all of us is who you are as a human being and who we are as a person.

Co Hodges: 20:17 And just let that shine through. Be Yourself, be honest. Talk about your real life, talk about your real struggles. You don't have to talk about anything that's too vulnerable for you to share, but just be yourself and authentically that. And when you kind of dumb it down, so to speak and simplify it in those terms, I feel that people really are able to share, and I don't mean share like, oh, so-and-so shared about this really an early struggle that she went through. That's how you're gonna get good engagement. I mean specific to you almost kind of put your blinders on to what other people are doing, get good engagement, um, or, or to be a strong presence online. Be Yourself as simple as that.

Raymond: 20:55 So how do you do something like that if you are, it obviously makes sense if you have a personal Instagram because your photos are going to be yours, they're going to be very authentic to yourself. But how do you do that if you are trying to, um, I don't, I don't want to say start a business, but if you have aspirations of possibly booking other clients,

Co Hodges: 21:15 absolutely. Well, I fuse my personal work with my client work on my Instagram account. So what you're seeing is kind of a smorgasbord of everything that I do and a huge game changer for me a couple of years ago in my business was to edit and shoot everything the same. So how I shoot my personal work, which I love so much and which comes from the heart, I wasn't doing that. I was shooting and editing my client work so different because I felt like that's what they wanted when I made the conscious decision to make it all the same and cohesive. All of it work together because it's all part of me. It's all part of my heart. When I engage with a client, with the family or couple, that's a piece of me that I'm leaving behind with them. I'm telling their story, but in my way. So all of it's together.

Co Hodges: 22:00 You're going to see my kids, you're going to see my clients, you're going to hear my voice and everything. Um, even if I'm posting a client photo, I might not be talking about them. I might not be saying, oh, here's a sneak peek of this client session. It was so beautiful. I might be telling a piece of my story or something that, that is resonating with me currently and I think it's an important distinction to make is that this is kind of your creative space in which you get to express yourself and whether it's personal work or client work, you're free to do both.

Raymond: 22:30 [inaudible] so when it comes to like telling the stories, like you were saying there, I think that can be a hard one for me because, um, I sometimes, I don't know like what stories to tell. Like I know that I want to like the be engaging and tell stories, but what sorts of stories, um, well, what sorts of stories are we trying to tell?

Co Hodges: 22:50 Right. No, and that's a really good question and this is something that I think people overthink. Um, because I'm not this, but I think it's interesting that I did. So I did a workshop in Australia last October and one of the big things that they asked me while they were there, like, I'm not a very interesting person. What am I supposed to talk about? And it was like, why would you think you're not an interesting person? Why do you think I'm an interesting person? I am no different than you. In fact, I'm probably least interesting in this whole room, but you are because you have a story and you, you're living this, this life and you're having connections with other humans and it is interesting. So it's why we love reality TV so much. Right? Because it's just right. Right, right. Okay. I can attest to that.

Co Hodges: 23:33 I don't love all of it, but the real stuff, the real human day to day interactions, we could watch that stuff and it's like them going to the mall or something ridiculous and you're like, oh yeah, I go to the mall. Right, so it's dead. It's true. It's this, not necessarily the mundane, I want to call it the beautifully mundane. Like I'm a mother, I'm a single mother. I got divorced last year. These are not new topics, but I talk about them in like a real way and people who have also experienced that stuff, they engage with me because they're experiencing something similar or they did last year as well. And again, nothing new, nothing earth shattering, groundbreaking. I'm not new to this world, being a mother and having these experiences, my children. But people react to that and they connect with me over that. So I really think that it's like don't go looking for this huge story that you have to tell that's going to have this wild engagement be who you are and talk about what you want to talk about.

Co Hodges: 24:29 So one of my local colleagues and one of my dear friends, his name is ace fanny, if you don't already follow him, you should. He's hilarious. But he does this thing when he teaches called your 100 things. So it's where you write down a hundred things that make you a busy human being. Whether you like soda or Burgers or whether you're a parent or whether you went to college or whatever it is. All of these things that make you up as a person and then you cross out all the things that you're unwilling to talk about on social media. For him, he wasn't willing to talk about his religious preference and cross that out. Right? And it leaves you with usually at least 70 to 75 things that you can talk about on any given day. So if you're stumped for a caption or you're stumped what to talk about, and you can go back to your 100 things and be like, okay, this is what makes me a busy human. I'm going to talk about this today. And it's been really great.

Raymond: 25:15 First of all, that's a wonderful idea. That's, uh, that's so simple to do. Simple. Yeah. There's plenty of things that I love to talk about, like Tacos and hatred of Cilantro for sure. Um, but now when it comes to the photos, do the funnels have to match up with, with our captions? You're shaking your head now

Co Hodges: 25:35 they don't, and this is something that I used to do. I used to go, here's a sneak peek of this beautiful family. Aren't they great? Right? And they are great and they're beautiful family, but there's no connection there. There's no connection with me or even the family there. I'm just sharing a photo and it kind of falls flat. So, and not to say that I can't say that and it's totally fine. I can say this is a beautiful family. I had a great session with them, whatever, but nobody's connecting with me over that. So instead I don't have to say anything about them at all. I can talk about, you know, my own personal experience as a mother. If I'm sharing a picture of a newborn, I can even say like, I never had newborn photos taken of my children and myself or you know, and I'm every, every newborn session I do, I always ask the mom if she's comfortable with doing breastfeeding shots in there just for her. You know, they're like, I always tell them like, these are just for your family because this time is so fleeting. I don't have this for myself. Please let me give this to you. And so I can talk about that. I can talk about my experience, how I don't have this. So I wanted to give this to this mother. There's a million different ways you can do this, but the point of it is to really dig into how you're about this experience or how you're feeling today and talk about it and it can be really powerful.

Raymond: 26:49 Yeah, yeah, I know. I, I can imagine that. Um, well, I, I kind of have two directions in which I want to go with this, so, okay. I'll just ask this next question. W If, if you, if you're just starting out, right? Like Day One, you've been on the fence about Instagram, maybe your account was hacked and you haven't started the backup yet, and somebody decides after listening today, like, okay, I'm going to go ahead and, and, and start up my Instagram again. What would be the best way to, and I'm sure that this is the wrong metric, but what is the best way to grow your Instagram following from scratch?

Co Hodges: 27:25 Honestly, a picture of you with an introduction about yourself, hi, my name is, this is what I'm here for. And those introductions. And those, this is my face are so powerful. And I do this every once in a while. And I do think it's important to have a face to go with your Instagram tab. Like this is the person behind this feed. Um, I have students that have all client work, all client work. It's very beautiful, it's wonderful. But where are you? You are the person running this business or going to be running this business. You are the person just running this feed. Even if you don't want it to be a business, even you just want to engage with other creatives. Showing who you are is so important. So day one picture of yourself, whether it's a self portrait or picture somebody else took, have your kid take a picture. It doesn't need to be this fine art piece to share who you are truly.

Raymond: 28:15 Perfect. Okay, well I will definitely, I know that after this I'm gonna write down a post, a self portrait of myself. Yeah, I'll definitely have to do that. Um, so you talked earlier about how you just post everything to one account. Right? And I know that there's conflicting ideas. I've, I've heard people say, you know, keep them separate. You are obviously a fan of keeping them together, right? Um, what are the, what are the pros and cons of each? If you do decide that to have a business instance,

Speaker 2: 28:49 you are listening to the free version of the beginner photography podcast. Do you love what today's guest is sharing and want to hear the full interview become a premium member. You will also gain access to the huge back catalog of past interviews. Get monthly in depth photography, training videos and great downloads. Sign up today at patrion.com/beginner photography podcast or click the link on our website, beginner photography, podcast.com. Thank you for your support. Wonderful.

Raymond: 29:22 I love it. Not Willy Nilly Spirit. Yeah. Okay. We'll go with that. So, um, I know that we've talked a little bit about, or actually we've talked a good amount about engagement specifically, but for those who, and I should have asked this right in the beginning, for those who are brand new to Instagram or maybe they're getting into photography later in life, can you tell us what, um, in the word engagement is in the sense of a Instagram and yeah,

Co Hodges: 29:51 why it's important. Oh my gosh, yes. I could talk forever about this. So engagement is who gives a crap about you? [inaudible] simplistic terms here. Engagement are people that are actually interacting with you on social media. You can have a lot of followers and you can even have likes and likes are actually engagement that people who are commenting, people who are really watching what you're doing, people who are watching your stories, people who are commenting on your stories, people are sending you messages in relation to your stories. All of that is engagement. So as a rule of thumb, you have to think quality over quantity. Um, there, there can be people that have 200,000 followers, but their engagement might be 0.5%. That's not very good. You know, you really want to have whoever is looking at you, whoever's following you, you want them to be actively engaged with you. You want them to actually care. Engagement is actually caring about what you're posting and why. And, and having this, this dialogue and this consistency with that dialogue is important.

Raymond: 30:53 So if we want them to interact with our content to build that engagement, yes, what should, uh, what should, what should we be doing specifically to, to grow engagement?

Co Hodges: 31:04 So here is a very specific, I guess algorithm is the right word for this. Um, but when you're first starting out, if somebody comments on your image, you want to comment with at least as many words as they said to you. So it said, I love this image, so thank you so very much and have a nice day or whatever it may be, and make sure that you're giving them the same amount of love if not more back. Okay? So that's number one. Then you go to their page, you either follow them or you like their last three pictures and say something from the heart that you love about their pictures that will grow your engagement more than you can possibly imagine. Because going through and, and don't do the follow for unfollow guys like Oh God, worse follow for follow. Oh my gosh, let's not do that. And Yeah, you want it to be real. So if someone sends you a nice little comment, comment back, go to their feed, follow them like their last three posts. Right? Something Nice about that. If you do that for it, like if you're really wanting to bust out your Instagram and grow in a big way, if you'd engage for an hour a day, you will see growth. Like you wouldn't believe

Raymond: 32:09 really an hour a day, an hour a day just going through. So what if we don't get enough comments to, to interact for an hour a day? What do we do then?

Co Hodges: 32:16 So here's where I want you to engage with hashtags and I want you to find appropriate hashtags that are applicable to newer realm to your life. And to what you're producing. So say I'm like a family photographer, that's pretty vague. There's going to be a million of those, but something along those lines. I'm a family photographer. I'm going to go find other family photographers that follow this Hashtag like a good one would be dear photographer, the owner of photographers, a good friend of mine, she runs a magazine and they do a lot of documentary features. They do a lot of lifestyle work. They also do education. So I'm going to go engage with people who are active on that Hashtag we're sharing their pictures who are engaging with that hub. I'm going to be involved in there. So you gotta think of

Raymond: 32:56 real quick, a Hashtag is just something that you put in a photo to make that photo searchable by people who don't follow you.

Co Hodges: 33:02 Correct? Correct. Or they do. So for those of you that aren't, aren't familiar with hashtags, it's huge. Huge. It's blown up. And you can put a Hashtag and link it to your image to where that image will pop up in that Hashtag feed. So, for example, for unraveled academy, if you do Hashtag unraveled academy, it will pop up in all of the images of people that follow us and want to be featured by us and being featured as a whole separate topic when we can talk about that if you want to. Um, but this is a place where you can engage with people who are in this same group, so to speak.

Raymond: 33:38 Okay. So you are a family photographer. You want to engage with other family photographers real quickly. Why would you not want to engage with the like moms or do you want to engage with moms?

Co Hodges: 33:48 You absolutely do wanna engage with moms. So if moms are your primary focus, you not only want to engage with moms, but you wanna engage with moms local to you. So you want to find local hashtags. So for example, safe, your primary market are, let's just say Yoga Moms, you're going to find a, a hub that's local to you or a Hashtag that is specifically like Phoenix Yoga moms maybe. Okay? And you're going to go engage with those women in there and you're going to go maybe go follow their profiles or like their images and talk with them and you're going to build these relationships locally. That's super important. Super important, especially for building a strong local business.

Raymond: 34:26 So if I was, let's just say I was a winning photographer, right? And My, um, looking for engaged brides, that's a very small amount of time and typically, you know, I could see somebody posting, you know, Phoenix Yoga mom, but very rarely what I imagined, somebody hashtagging their photo Indianapolis engaged.

Co Hodges: 34:46 Yeah. Well, they're at the wedding industry. There's a huge number of hashtags that are applicable and they're constantly changing. And that's something that can be a little bit frustrating at times. Um, but I would definitely look at where are your brides looking? Are they hashtagging junebug weddings? Are they hashtagging different magazines? Are they, what are they looking at? Who are your brides engaging with? Where are they getting their dresses? Where are they getting their hair done? What vendors are they working with? Vendors are huge. Working with other local vendors in the wedding industry will change your business and you can get to the point where you just really support each other and you know, I scratch your back, you scratch mine, I have this bride, she comes and gets flowers from you, she gets her photography from me, she gets her dress from this other vendor. It's huge. The wedding instead we could have a whole interview just on wedding stuff cause it's such a big thing and it's such a different world. Truly.

Raymond: 35:41 I think we're going to have to do that at some point for sure. So when it comes to weddings, it's a very good idea to be connecting with other vendors just as much as as brides obviously.

Co Hodges: 35:53 Yes, absolutely. Because in the wedding industry it is such, especially if you're local, it's such a tight knit network and you know one bride is going to utilize at least 15 different local vendors, 15 services for her wedding, right? You want to know these people and you want to be nice to these people and you want them to like you and in a real, in a real way. In a real way.

Raymond: 36:19 Okay. I'm just going through some of my past brides. Instagram's right here and just kind of looking at things that a, that they like and yes, that makes sense. Lots of local coffee shops, which sounds like a good idea.

Co Hodges: 36:30 Yes. Oh my gosh. Anything, anything local. What people are hanging out a lot, where your primary market is hanging out a lot. That's a really good place to meet because they, hey, I'm, I would love to drop a bunch of my business cards here. Do you guys need some pictures of your coffee shop for social media? I'd be happy to trade you if you recommend me to people that come in. Yeah, there's so many different ways to network. I'm getting in different networking groups with local businesses. Small businesses really do help each other. It's more community over competition more than it ever has been because I'm not competing with a flower shop. Right. I can help a flower shop and they can help me. So this small business love has grown more than ever before and it's really beautiful.

Raymond: 37:14 Okay. So, uh, I now have a long list of things that I need to do after this, but we've talked about some great ideas of what we should be doing on Instagram. Can you tell me, uh, what are some mistakes that you see new photographers, uh, making when they, when they join Instagram?

Co Hodges: 37:29 Sure. And I did it so I can say this. Um, when you're new, try really, really hard not to focus all of your attention on, on just replicating somebody else's idea. And not that we're not learning from each other and I'm constantly learning and being inspired by their people. But I wasted a lot of time and attention trying to recreate somebody else's art. And I had a very specific instance. I just talked about this with my students the other day. I was pregnant with my son and my daughter was one, they're really close in age and I saw this thing on Pinterest that I just had to Redo, right. Daughter's holding the sign, something about being a big sister and we were going to do this thing, right? So I made this sign, I got us dressed, all cute, put us in the backyard, got the tripod set up, got everything set up, ready to rock and roll, gave the sign to my one year old daughter and she tossed it and started crying and signed like, oh my gosh.

Co Hodges: 38:25 Like we gotta do this. I want this pictures so bad, right? So I gave it to her again. I'm like, baby, please just put mommy, please just take this picture. And she tossed it again and started crying and I started crying. I'm looking at my one year old going, why don't you love me? You know, like ridiculous. But what I realized in that moment was that this picture was going to mean nothing to me in the longterm, except that I would always remember that it was a struggle to get it. Yeah. Like this was not meaningful to me. This was causing strife for my one year old who didn't even know what I was saying. And why? Why was I doing this? It was because I saw it. It was something that, you know, I was, I was trying to replicate other people's work. I was trying to get these quote unquote magic moments captured in my camera, but they weren't magic moments.

Co Hodges: 39:11 So it was a real game changer for me. And I started looking at other people's work in such different way as inspirational. True. But I wanted to feel something. I wanted to experience something even behind the camera with my family that was authentic to us. So I really urge people, I see this all the time with new students coming out who are trying to be like, oh my gosh, I saw this amazing picture with the kid under the blanket. I've got to do that. I'm going to do whatever it takes to get this shot. Right? But if you have a crown or a blanket, yeah, you're right and it's fine and all that is beautiful. And don't get me wrong, we're getting this beautiful pictures, but truly how the, how the experience went down for your children, for your family, for you even how this made you feel, um, at, at the end of the day, if you've got a bunch of likes on it that fades, but you have this picture and what does it mean to you for the long term? So I highly, highly recommend, you know, ignoring the trends if you can try not to replicate so much and really deciding what photography is going to mean to you.

Raymond: 40:12 Yeah. I have a kind of a personal story that was like that a few years ago I wanted to do this like composite like for Thanksgiving where it looked like everybody was in the kitchen and we were all freaking out and my son was like trying to put out a fire in the oven on like the Turkey and stuff. And at the time he was too and he didn't like, we got him like this little a fire man jacket and like a little hat. Yeah. He wasn't having any of it. He's like, no, I don't want any part of this. So I watch and I are like, come on Mike, Please just stand here for just one moment. Let me take the phone out. And uh, eventually I got the photo, but now I look at it and it's just like, I remember, I remember the tough time that we had and not like, oh, this is a really fun and creative photo that like I created, which was, which was it's, uh, original intent. But um, right. [inaudible] it's good to hear that I'm not the only one who has gone through something like this and that many others have.

Co Hodges: 41:00 Oh Wow. Yeah. Oh, I did that bunches of times. Like you guys don't feel bad about it. If that's you. Like I did that. I, I did a ton. I squished my kid into so many things, like pictures that I've put my baby in a firefighter helmet and don't worry. You're fine. [inaudible]

Raymond: 41:17 good to know. Good to know. Yeah. One of the other things that I see listeners getting caught up on is that when they're new to photography, they don't really have a large portfolio of content to keep posting. And they, there's this idea that like why can't post it twice? Like people are gonna see it a lot. Can you kind of talk about that? Should they wait until they have a library of images to start an Instagram or should they start today?

Co Hodges: 41:40 No, I think you can start today and I don't think it's a problem to post something twice. Um, but I do think that if you're really wanting to start a business, getting your solid portfolio down is, is a huge job and it's key. And so what I recommend for my students is have two sessions that you give away for free, not to a friend or a family member, to someone who actually would book you and give it to them for free. Give them an excellent experience and get these images that you need to build your portfolio, your website, and have images for social media. And then pick about five to six images from those two sessions in sprinkled them throughout, you know, the month to give yourself a little boost to get other clients to have more images and then so on and so forth. You Go. Um, so the art of the free session is kind of beautiful. I do recommend, and I just said this like don't do friends and family. I know it sounds a little tricky and they're easy, easily available, but those aren't the people that are going to get you more clientele. You really want to try and give a free session to somebody who would possibly book you and can recommend you to their friends.

Raymond: 42:45 Yeah, no, that makes sense. That makes sense. Yeah. And obviously when it comes to having a personal profile that wouldn't really, uh, matter that much is as you're taking personal photos in, in real time. Um, so, but you kind of brought up an interesting point, um, about sprinkling photos throughout the month. Um, is there some sort of frequency in which we should be posting or, or is there none?

Co Hodges: 43:06 So this is up to interpretation. However, I think that you should post five times a week to Instagram and two times two to three times a week to Facebook for business purposes and to stay engaged. Now if you are just doing for personal, for fun, I'm wanting again to engage with other creatives. You're free to do what you want. And honestly, I'm a little bit more sporadic on mine these days and I tend to post two to three times a week to my Instagram. But if you're really wanting to pump out these images and have this awesome engagement, five times a week would be key.

Raymond: 43:39 What is the thought behind posting less to Facebook than Instagram?

Co Hodges: 43:44 So for business purposes, there really is no thought except that you want to stay relevant on Facebook. Facebook is still highly relevant, however, you're not getting as much engagement on Facebook these days as you are on Instagram. So it's more of a means of staying relevant there. People are still on Facebook all day long because they're in groups, they're in groups on Facebook. All of us are on there in some capacity. So I've seen a lot of people archive their accounts. I've seen a lot of people delete their accounts. Like, Oh, I'm not getting any business from Facebook. Yes you are. You are 100% and to stay relevant there, two to three times a week posting and you can just replicate the posts. You can just say, I'm posting the same thing in the same caption to Instagram, pull it over to Facebook, copy, paste, boom. You're done two or three times a week.

Raymond: 44:28 You know, it's funny, just today I accepted somebody into the beginning of photography podcast, Facebook group, who I always asked three questions before somebody can join to make sure that they're real. And they said that, uh, that their, um, Facebook account was dormant. Did they? They, they left it alone for years and the only reason why they reactivated it was to join the group. So yeah, you're right. There's a lot of fun and interesting, uh, stuff to be a part of. Absolutely. What is some, now this is, this is my last question for you. I know that I've taken up too much of your time. Not at all. What is some commonly taught Info to new photographers that is just bad info about Instagram.

Co Hodges: 45:09 Oh, about Instagram, bad info to new photographers about Instagram. Well, I have heard people say that they should not show their faces on Instagram. It should just be client work, which I honestly disagree with wholeheartedly. Um, and I have heard people say that you can't run a business on Instagram and you absolutely can. And by run a business, I don't mean that that is your business. And we talked about this before, you, your business needs to have its own legs aside from social media in general. Um, so it's a tool. It's a tool and you absolutely can. And I do get a lot, a lot of business from Instagram, truly. Um, so it's a great tool. Another thing too, and I don't want to rub anybody the wrong way with this, but if anybody has heard of Instagram hubs or, um, pods, pods, that's the right word.

Raymond: 46:00 Can you quickly describe what that is before you get into, yeah.

Co Hodges: 46:04 [inaudible] so an Instagram pod is a group of people, maybe five or six people, sometimes more, sometimes less. Who have decided to quote unquote be the Instagram algorithm and boost their engagement on Instagram together. So what they do is they are in a separate um, Instagram message thread where they engage together and then when they post an image they share that they posted with their little group. Everybody in that group goes and likes it and comments a specific amount of words and they do this for each other all day long, indefinitely. That sounds very time consuming. It's very time things too mean and there's nothing wrong with this concept. I think it's a good idea. However people burn out of it and it becomes kind of needless to say because if the same people are liking and engaging over and over again, really what that's doing is not being a true algorithm of Instagram and showing your feed to other people.

Co Hodges: 46:58 Your feet is going to be the first. They see every time they open up their Instagram app and they're highly engaged with you because we're forcing it and that's fine and you are getting a little bit more love maybe, but it kind of tends to fizzle out and some people claim the Instagram kind of gets wise to this, to the pods and then it doesn't work anyways. So I've been a part of a few and then ax asked to be a part of a few and I always bowed out very politely because it was too time consuming. I felt like I was letting people down. It's like I cannot do this all day. Is it all day event of liking and commenting on these very specific people's feeds. I feel like that can burn people out really fast. So if you're new and you could ask me a part of a Pod I recommend is politely declining and getting your own legs first and if it fits for you, if it works for you, if you want to do it, if it's fun, then that's something. But I really think it's kind of a time suck and it can really stress people out.

Raymond: 47:56 That's good to know. That's good to know. Cause obviously if, yeah, I'm sure if you were to Google how to boost your engagement on Instagram, that would probably be one of the suggestions and I'm glad to hear that, uh, that it's not all that it's cracked up to be and that it takes up way too much time and that I can just say forget about it instead of going out of my way though to to join one of these things. So polite pass. So thank you so much for everything that you've shared today. Seriously, I feel like I know so much more about Instagram now. Even so now I know like like 1% of Instagram as opposed to you know, all of that because I'm not an expert at all. But you have definitely shared a ton of info and I really do appreciate that. For the listeners who want to connect with you, can you share where they can find you online? Online?

Co Hodges: 48:41 Yes. So I am a cofounder and lead instructor at Unravel Academy, which I mentioned before. And this is an online school for all photographers of all levels and we are@theunraveledacademy.com. Um, so come check us out. I've got a ton of information. I'm very, very active in that group. I'm constantly live teaching and sharing tidbits all the times. I would love to connect with you. We have a really tight knit family in there and all are welcome

Raymond: 49:07 and you can't get out of this without sharing your Instagram, you know that.

Co Hodges: 49:11 So my Instagram is co underscore Hodges, so come hang out with me. I'm always doing lives and sharing a little bit about my little life with my two babies. So I'd be happy to hang out with you guys.

Raymond: 49:24 Perfect. Again, coe. Thank you so much for coming on and we're definitely going to have to schedule something about how to, how to use Instagram for wedding photographers here in the future. That'd be a great resource for sure. So, uh, thank you for coming on and I'm excited to keep up with you in the future on Instagram. Thank you so much for having me. I hope that you were on Instagram that entire time putting into practice what coe talked about. Uh, but I just realized at the same time, I hope that you weren't and that you were actually paying attention instead. But regardless, I hope that you learned something from this interview and I'm sure that most of you did because Instagram is just one of those things that we know it's powerful. We know that we're not utilizing it to its fullest, but also, uh, like we, we want to, we want to know what we're doing.

Raymond: 50:09 We want to use it to gain traction, especially, uh, you know, to show off our work. And, uh, it's always nice to get some recognition for, for it as well. And Instagram is a, is a great place to do. So my biggest take away from this interview with coe is that she, she said flat out, look, if social media is fun, then don't do it. You know, you shouldn't be doing something if it's not fun. And Instagram is no exception, no matter how powerful it is. If you don't enjoy it, if you're not having fun, don't do it. You know, find another avenue, find your thing and, and go after that. So I thought that that was uh, uh, really awesome because I know me personally, I've been frustrated before with Instagram not knowing what to post, what to say, uh, whether or not you know, to post the same thing twice.

Raymond: 50:56 Um, uh, trying to get more engagement. So, so these are the things that I'm glad that I talked to co about today in this interview and she really made it a lot more stress free, a lot more stress-free, more stress free. I'm taking away stress but there's more stress free that that doesn't make any sense. Um, uh, but it was truly an enjoyable interview. And, and Co if you're listening right now, I mean, I really do appreciate you sharing everything that you did because not only did the listeners get a ton out of this interview, but I did as well. And I am, I've said this before and I'm the worst at it, so I apologize. But I'm going to start posting more personal work of mine now, like family stuff on Instagram as well as more engagement, trying to go through hashtags and really get a grip on that because I know that it's a, that it's a place, um, where you can, uh, not build an audience where you can, where you can have this platform and share your work in a way that is, um, where other people already are.

Raymond: 52:04 And if you are doing it for personal work, it's a great place to have like a portfolio and, uh, you know, memories of your images. But also if you're doing it as a business, you're trying to share your portfolio. This is a great place for people to go and just like look at your work. Uh, read captions, get an idea of who you are, what you do, and uh, potentially books. So if you're not on Instagram, you should be in less. It's not fun, in which case you should not be because you should be doing, you should be playing to your strengths. Always be playing to your strengths. So all right guys, that is it today. I hope that you enjoyed this interview. Until next week, I want you to get out there. I want you to shoot, I want you to share on Instagram. You can follow me at our Hatfield photo, all one word and a be safe. All right guys. That's it. I love you all.

Speaker 2: 52:52 If you enjoy today's podcast, please leave us a review in iTunes or your favorite podcast player and continue the conversation with Raymond and other listeners of the podcast by joining the beginner photography podcast Facebook group today. Thank you. We'll see you again next week.

BPP 139: Ashley Marston - The Power of Personal

Ashley Marston is a birth and family photographer from British Columbia Canada. Professionally her work has received notable awards from the international association of professional birth photographers and personally her work has been recognized by national geographic. In this interview we talk about shooting professionally and personally.

Become A Premium Member is access to more in-depth questions that help move you forward!

In This Episode You'll Learn:

  • What drew Ashley into photography

  • The difficulties she faced when learning to use a camera

  • How she got 2 of her photos chosen by national geographic as photos of the year

  • The power of doing a 365 project

  • How Ashley makes time for a project 365

  • The difference between a lifestyle photographer and documentary photographer

  • When each would be appropriate

  • What excited Ashley about birth photography

  • What is a day in the life family session and whats the goa

  • Ashleys thought on the creative process

  • How Ashley puts herself in a creative mindset

Premium Members Also Learn:

  • How Ashley booked her first birth client

  • The best way to attract clients interested in birth photography

  • The biggest objections she faces and how to overcome them

  • What Ashley suggestions new photographers do to break into birth, with no experience

Resources:

Ashley 8.jpg
BIRTH 1.jpg
Ashley 3.jpg
BIRTH 3.jpg

Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!

Full Episode Transcription:

Disclaimer: The transcript was transcribed electronically and may contain errors that do not reflect accurately what the speaker said. Because of this, please do not quote this automated transcript.

Intro: 00:01 Welcome to the beginner photography podcast with Raymond Hatfields, the podcast dedicated to helping you grow your photography skills. Raymond interviews the world's top photographers in their field to ask questions that will get you taking better photos today. Now with you as always, husband, father, home brewer, La Dodger Fan and Indianapolis wedding photographer Raymond Hatfield. Okay, welcome back. An episode

Raymond: 00:31 Of the beginner photography podcast. As always, I am a Raymond Hatfield your host in Indianapolis wedding photographer. I'm excited today for today's interview. As you'll hear in the interview, I've, I've reached out to two members of the beginner photography podcast, Facebook group to ask them, who do you want to hear from this year, who would be your dream interviews? And this is, is starting on that path. So I last week interviewed a Andy Mumford, which was an incredible interview. This week I'm interviewing another incredible photographer at the suggestion of the group and I'm, I'm having a blast. My views of, I guess my, my scope of knowledge for other photographers is, is, is getting broader and broader by the day. And today's interview is, is one that I know that you will enjoy. So first though, if you're listening to this episode, the day that it comes out, like right now, I am probably at a Dodgers giant spring training game.

Raymond: 01:33 That's right. I am so excited for this. My the whole family. We are actually tonight and as the day that I'm recording this tonight, we're packing up the car and we're driving out to Arizona to surprise my mother, who we have. We, we haven't been out there to Arizona to meet her. She just always flies out to us cause it's easier for her. Instead of having, you know, the four of us get on a plane and go out there. So we're actually driving out to Arizona and while we are there, we're, I'm so excited to go to this Dodgers giants spring training game. And what's even better is that the other day there was a Dodgers giants spring training game and the Dodgers won eight to, to take that giants. So anyway, if a if you're listening and you Kinda wanna follow me along, I want to invite you to follow me along on Instagram.

Raymond: 02:21 My Instagram username is our Hadfield photo. It's all one word, R as in my name Raymond R. Hatfield photo and that's it. I'll be posting some Instagram stories, posting some a work as well and not work, but I guess like, like a family stuff, which I got inspired to do after today's episode and we're probably going out to the Grand Canyon. I'm excited for that as well. I've never been to the Grand Canyon. I heard that it's a pretty incredible place. So I know nothing about it though. So if you have been to the Grand Canyon, I want to know your tips. What should we do? What should we not do? These are the things that you know, I need to know. So if got any tips, shoot me a message once again on Instagram. That's our Hatfield photo. I would love to hear from you. Okay. So we are going to get on into this interview right now.

Raymond: 03:09 I'm going to keep it nice and short. We're going to get into this interview right now with, with, with Ashley Marston. This interview, like I said, came from a suggestion from one of the members, Carrie in the beginning of photography podcast, Facebook group where I'm trying to always answer questions or yeah, answer questions, but I also ask my own questions. So if you're interested in, you want your voice to be heard, join the beginner photography podcast Facebook group, but just search for it. I in Facebook, beginning of photography podcast and it will pop up. You answer three quick questions and you are in, so that is it. Okay. We're going to get into today's interview with Ashley Marston. Today's guest is Ashley Marston, a birth and family photographer from our neighbor to the north British Columbia, Canada. Professionally, her work has received notable awards from the International Association of Professional Birth Photographers and personally, her work has been recognized most recently by national geographic. And today I can't wait to get into talking about shooting professionally and personally. So Ashley, thank you for coming on the podcast.

Ashley Marston: 04:13 Thank you so much for having me.

Raymond: 04:15 Of course, this is, this is an interview that this is like a series of interviews that I've been doing where, where I've been reaching out to the listeners of the big enough photography podcasts and asking if you could have anybody on the podcast, who would it be? And your name came up. So I'm so excited to have you on. And it is, I know that it's just going to, as a wedding photographer, I don't shoot children. I don't shoot there really anything else. Yeah. So being able to talk to other photographers and hearing their stories is not only helpful to me, but I know that it's going to expand the horizons of our listener. So, so again, thank you so much for coming on. Like I mentioned in your intro, you are, you know, you've received awards for your work, but I'm sure that, you know, you did didn't just wake up yesterday and thought, Oh, I'm gonna give them to photography and start winning some awards. So can you share what drew you into photography in the beginning?

Ashley Marston: 05:09 Well, I think I started like a lot of mom photographers in the past five years. My son Noah was born 13 years ago. He's 13, my oldest. And my husband had an old film camera in the closet and so I dusted it off and that's kind of where it began. But I would just kind of experiment with that for about five years before I finally kind of went digital and that's where it took off for me. So

Raymond: 05:39 Why is that? Why did it take off for you once once you started shooting digital?

Ashley Marston: 05:42 I think that it's just a lot easier to experiment when you're shooting digital because you can see it, you know, instantly. Whereas with film it would definitely took the progress was a little bit slower for me, but it just got me used to composition and documenting life and documenting, being a mom and my son. And so we have albums and albums of photos of Noah just because of the, I just went through so many rolls of film.

Raymond: 06:07 So in the beginning when you had that film camera and you picked it up for the first time. Yeah. Do you remember what that, like what shot was it that you took where, where you thought, you know what, I'm really enjoying this and I think that I can take it somewhere.

Ashley Marston: 06:23 There was a shot. My husband is first nations and he's an artist. He's a carver. And so we have, you know, various sort of artifacts around the house. And we had a woven cedar hat and Noah was outside on the Sundeck and he was wearing the cedar hat. And he was just this sitting up like he was maybe eight or nine months old and the shadows coming through the hat and on his face. And that's one of my favorite pictures. And that was the time where it was kind of clicked for me. And it was like, okay, this is how, this is how I'm seeing this moment, you know? And then to get the film back and see that it actually had translated from my mind to, you know, to the image was like, Oh, you know, I felt like I was, I was doing something important. It felt like for our family and for myself.

Raymond: 07:06 How long do you think it was from the time that you first picked up that camera till the time that you got that shot and realize that the creative gap that you have in your head to the photo that you got in your hand, was, was very similar to that? Was that like a years long progression or, or was it

Ashley Marston: 07:24 Real quick? It was pretty quick. It was pretty quick. But like, I had been art, like artistically inclined throughout high school. I actually took photography in high school, so I think that made the gap a little bit closer for me that I had kind of had already a bit of a jumpstart on it. But like, you know, photographing children and things like, I mean, very different obviously. So but he wasn't moving too much at that.

Raymond: 07:48 It sure does. [inaudible] Yeah. So when, when, can you tell me again how long you were shooting film before you switched to digital?

Ashley Marston: 08:00 Oh, I guess four years.

Raymond: 08:02 Okay. So in that four years shooting film, shooting your family, the, the, these things that you loved w what would you say was the hardest part about the technical side of photography for you to learn?

Ashley Marston: 08:19 Mm, I don't know what the hardest the composition came, came okay to me. And I think just learning late was what I worked on the most for those years. And of course it, you know, it came a lot quicker and easier once the, once I was a digital camera in my hand and I can really kind of see where I was, what I was looking at.

Raymond: 08:47 Can you expand a little bit more on a, on, on, on learning to shoot with light? [inaudible]

Ashley Marston: 08:53 Well, I knew in my, like I could see in my mind, like I was noticing it all the time and this was kind of before things were, you know, on the Internet and it would just catch my eye a certain way. And so the kids and I would just move, you know, a certain moving the kids into the light and just expose, like exposing for the shadows and things like that where I felt that that's where I was kind of really honing in on what I wanted to do and see in the beginning everything was, you know, overexposed and I said, well, that's not right. That's not how I want to see it. That's not how I see it in my mind. So that was kind of how I moved in that progression slowly at first and then it Kinda just came and then I just, yeah, it clicks, right? It clicks all of a sudden and then you're like, right, okay.

Raymond: 09:45 Yeah, I, there's always that Aha moment when it comes to photography of, you know, you feel like you're struggling so hard in the beginning you didn't like every little thing that you learned feels like you just like crossed over this mountain. Like, oh my gosh, this is totally making sense. And as time goes on, the mountains get smaller. That's the whole time. Exactly. Exactly. But at some point there's one mountain that is just so tall that when you get up to the top of it, you say, oh my gosh, why didn't I see this the whole time? Everything makes sense now. Yeah. And I love to hear that. Cause usually it's, it is a technical aspect, you know, either. Yeah. Like Oh, the relationship between you know, ISO and shutter speed. But, but hearing you say no, it was the light. It was paying attention, paying attention to the light attention, finally being able to see it. I think that's a great new take. And and I, I appreciate hearing a new perspective for sure. So this past year, like I mentioned earlier National Geographic chose to have your photos to be in the top 36 photos in a, in a year long international competition, which is just insane. It's insane. So congratulations. They're congratulating with over 19,000 injuries. Was that, is that right? I yours, yours. That's incredible. That must've felt amazing, right?

Ashley Marston: 11:03 Yeah. Well, yeah, it was a bit mind blowing. I kept like I saw the first one and then I always, of course I look through everybody's to see what's included in the, you know, the collection in itself. And then another one popped up and I was, did I see that? Like I, I kinda went back and forth a couple times. Like, no, that's not, you know, like it took a little bit for it to compute and then it, it definitely just kind of blew my mind for a second. So still is blowing my mind really. But yeah.

Raymond: 11:32 Well, I mean it should be. And congratulations again for that. And those two photos, they were, they were, they were personal works of yours. Correct.

Ashley Marston: 11:40 One was personal and one was a birth photography photo.

Raymond: 11:44 Oh, okay. Yeah. Okay. So how did, how did it come about to find yourself in, in, in, in this position to be chosen to have your photos to be chosen out of, out of more than 19,000?

Ashley Marston: 12:00 The beginning of 2018 I, I set goals for myself and nothing, nothing that I write down and whatever. It's just at the beginning of the year. I, I don't believe in resolutions, but I do believe in just goals. And so I, national geographic was on my list. I had belonged to the your shot community, which I think has like a million photographers in it worldwide for a couple of years and had been submitting here and there not, not anything that I had really focused on. And last year I decided to focus on that. And so I had been submitting to them over the course of the year and had seven, I think seven photos chosen throughout the year to be part of the daily dozen. So they picked 12 photos every day to, to feature. So those were huge moments for me. And then they kind of pop up these assignments that you can submit to or these competitions that you can submit to. And so those were what I thought, two of my best photos of, of the year. And so those were the two that I had submitted and [inaudible]

Raymond: 13:04 And they thought so too. Yeah, yeah, I guess so. It's awesome. So I kind of wanted to talk a little bit about personal work here because it's something that I know personally I don't do enough of I thought that it would be one of the like driving factors. It was one of the driving factors to get into photography. But then over time it just, it's, it's become more and more professional. And now I'm really, I just kinda stick with just my iPhone for like personal photography and stuff. It's easier. It's easier to share photos total. Last year I chatted with Jenny Stein on the podcast who she talks a lot about doing a three 65 project, three 65. So after that interview, some members in the beginning photography podcast, Facebook group started inquiring about a three 65 and even started at doing one this year. So in the group, Carrie who is just going hard right now on her project three 65 everyday, she uploads a new photo and, and it's great to see her work progress. But when I asked her what she would want to hear from you, what questions she would ask you, she wanted to know as an established photographer, what are your goals doing a personal three 65 and how do you make time for it?

Raymond: 14:22 I know that was a lot of time.

Ashley Marston: 14:27 My goals for the three 65 have changed every year. I'm actually in my fifth year of doing a three 65. So I'm at this point in time, like it would feel weird for me to not do it because it has just become part of our life and part of my workflow. And so what I've done every year is I have focused on one thing to work on. And in the first year it was light because that's where I was at. And then the second year I worked on composition and in the third year I worked on putting myself in the frame more. Because that was what I had noticed looking back on the project was that I was vacant. Right. and for photography, very common for photographers. Very good. I'll comment for mothers, especially with two young kids. I mean, we had, we have three children now, our two youngest are only 11 months apart.

Ashley Marston: 15:27 So like, you know, we were really in the thick of things and, and body wise and like, I don't want to put myself in front of a camera, but you have to because otherwise, how are they going to see you? Right. So I think the next year, like I movement, you know, things like that. Every year I kind of, I kind of honed in on something, something different every year and focused on that. Now in my fifth year, my goal is just to, I don't shoot as much anymore. I feel like in the past years I've been really like, I got, I got to get this, I got it. And I've relaxed. And so I'm just like, I'm just gonna Relax. My kids are six and seven and 13, so like, they're all in school, you know, and I don't feel as much pressure anymore. I'm just going to document, document us, you know, as I, as I see us and celebrate us. So that's kind of was my goal this year was to just chill out. I didn't know even if I was going to do another three 65, I feel like at the end of December every year, I'm like, I'm not gonna, it's not gonna do it. I'm going to take a year off. And then I kinda just, you know, I, I feel like I would be lost without it. So I just got some place. I just keep going. So.

Raymond: 16:46 Yeah. So how do you you said that obviously the kids are in school now during the day and then you don't shoot as much can, can you, can you tell me what that means? You don't shoot as much cause obviously you're still shooting every day.

Ashley Marston: 17:01 Yeah, I'm still shooting every day. I'm very conscious now about getting my shot and then putting the camera down. Especially too, because now that they are older, I mean I've been really lucky that my kids are welcoming of it. You know, I've heard of photographer starting them and their kids just like hate the camera. Like they're like, get that away from me every time they'd pull it out. My kids are not like that at all. But I'm conscious of getting what I need and then just putting it away. Like, okay, now I'm just gonna carry on for my day. And then if I see something later on, then sure, maybe I'll take another shot. But I feel like in the past years it was out all the time and I was constantly striving to get something like maybe I didn't like that shot. Maybe I wanted to get another one. But I feel like my confidence has grown what I want to, what I want to capture and what I want to preserve for them. I see it, I take it and then I, and then I leave it.

Raymond: 18:05 So I want to do the picture to hone that bad discipline.

Ashley Marston: 18:10 It's only really been in the past couple of years, I feel like maybe year three it started where I was like, okay, yeah. Like, you know, I think that I'm, you know, I think night, so it's only like every so often out. Like, I'll come up to my computer at night when everybody goes to bed, I'll upload. And you know what, it doesn't happen very often where I'm like, oh no, I don't, I don't like that at all. Like I feel like I've, I feel like I've gotten it. But that really has only just been recent. But it's been a, it's been a good progression. Like it's, I constantly felt like I was getting better. So it's not as if there was this void where like I wasn't getting better. When you do a three 65 and when you shoot every day, there is no way that you are not going to progress. Like you are going to get better day. You, I mean, that's just the fact of it. You're picking up, you're experimenting, you're shooting everyday. You're looking through that view finder, you're working on your composition, you're going to get better. So that's what I, that's what I love about it.

Raymond: 19:10 So I think and I could be totally wrong. So this could be a terrible question, but we're gonna try it out anyway. Sure. I think that when, when you have the constraints of a three 65 like your goal is to get one good photo every day, right? And then you put a lot of weight on that. So you like that one photo has to be a great photo and every day you go out and try to get something. But and I'm sure it's, it's, do you guys get much snow up there and it's the western half of Canada, right?

Ashley Marston: 19:38 Yeah. We're on the very, very west coast.

Raymond: 19:40 Okay. So here in the Midwest it's very snowy and cold and you really don't leave your house like, unless you have to. Yeah. And in times like this, if we're stuck at home, what do we shoot? Like what, what should we be focusing on? What should we look for?

Ashley Marston: 19:58 Well, I'll tell you that like, not every, not every day is going to be a great photo. Not every day is going to be in award winning photo. And I think that a lot of people struggle with that. I have chosen, me and my husband have chosen to share my project on social media. So I'm literally posting my photo every single day and have for five years. And not everyone is amazing, but it's amazing to my kids, right? Essentially this project is for them. So while it's not going to get me 300 likes, it's going to, it's going to have a, have a connection and have a purpose for my kids and later years. So that's what I always have to think back on. And so that's where social media gets a bit tricky, where there's this like need to produce this mind flowing work.

Ashley Marston: 20:51 And sometimes you do, sometimes you post something and you're like, oh wow. Like that is my best work. And then sometimes it's like me, but that's one of that ends up being one of the photos that my kids will see and there'll be like, oh, I remember that day and I remember. And so you got to kind of bring it. I always, I was in my mind, I was like, you got to bring it back home. Cause that's, that's what this is for, this project is for them. And so for me, that's what it is for me. I mean, people can, can have their projects for different purposes, but for most photographers, that's generally, it's a keepsake, right? It's a story of your days. And so in regards to, you know, having crappy weather and having to stay inside, we get a lot of rain.

Ashley Marston: 21:36 And so I find that that's when my creativity comes through when I can't rely on the beautiful backlight or the stunning ocean views because it's pouring down rain. That's where I'm like, okay, what can I do inside? What can I capture? How can I see this differently? And after five years, like, you know, I've been photographing the same children in the same house for five years. So it's like, you know, how can I get, how can I reignite this space? You know, how can I see the same kind of subject and thing, but differently? And so I use things like prisms and double exposures. I've been working really hard on this year a free Lenzing. And I always I bring it back to the details because I, because we live on Vancouver island, which I don't know if you've looked it out, but it is gorgeous. I always do these big expansive, beautiful shots of my kids in, you know, in this wonderful place. But I often forget to photograph just the tiny details. And so and those dark gloomy days, I'll, you know, photograph the wisps of hair on my daughter's neck or you know, my 13 year old son's hands are, because those are things that are important as well. So that's always, you know, it just kinda bring it back to the details.

Raymond: 22:58 Wow. That was a, that was an incredibly personal answer and I think that it's going to be one that that, that the listeners are really going to appreciate because it is, I know from experience that, you know, just shooting inside it can, it can become a chore and hearing your take on it, you know thinking about the future rather than, than, than how many likes you're going to get Ted Day on social media is really something that you know, we gotta learn how to, when and how to control, you know, ourselves and that, that, that was just I got a lot out of that that statement and again, I really appreciate that. Yeah. okay, so next question on, on your website it says that a, you are a birth documentary and lifestyle photographer. So real quick, for those who are unaware, can you clarify the difference between documentary and lifestyle photography?

Ashley Marston: 23:54 That's a bit of a tricky one. And a lot of people want to like sort of put themselves in a box. They're either documentary or they're either lifestyle. I choose to put both on my website because I am a little bit of both. And so documentary essentially is like not changing, not directing, not changing the scene, not turning off any lights, not decluttering that sort of stuff where his lifestyle has a minimal amount of direction with your families. And so I really do I shoot day in the life sessions, which are like strictly documentary. I just an I, I'm just an observer. I'm just documenting what I see. And then I, my, all of my other family work, maternity, newborn families is all lifestyles. So there's really minimal, minimal direction. I focus on the connection and the love and families and I, that's, you know, I, I've just chosen and the birth work is documentary obviously as well. And so it kind of just all mixes really well together and I've just tried to not put myself in a box and just allowed myself to capture love essentially in all of its forms. So that's what, that's what I've built my business around.

Raymond: 25:15 So you said that for, for, for your day in the life sessions they are primarily documentary type work. Yeah. So when would it be appropriate to do more of a lifestyle type shoot? Like how, how do you, how do you define not, not, how do you define, how do you, how do you decide between the two? If you were to show up to a house today, you know, family, I saw very recently a, you posted a, I believe it was a child's like first birthday, like their day in the life session with [inaudible]. So if you were to show up in, in that situation, do you make a conscious decision on whether or not you're going to just let the day unravel in front of you or if you are going to make some small adjustments to the scene in front of you or, or is it, or is there a hard line and when you do it? Sure.

Ashley Marston: 26:06 There it's their choice. So when they're booking the session, they're either there, they're either booking a day in the life or they're booking a lifestyle family session. And that's, and I can do, you know, we have the choice to do lifestyle, family out in the wild or we can do it in their home. And so that's just a bit more of like, Hey, we're going to go, we're going to go in the bedroom now we're gonna come and sit on the couch, come and tickle on the couch. Whereas like documentary, I'm literally just like, I'm just sneaking in and they're going about their day. So that, that's decided at booking. And so that's how I plan out. That's how I map out my session. Wonderful. I love it. Okay, so then what drew you into birth photography, birth photographer for six and a half years? I I started my business Sophie, our youngest, our third was only just a few months old when I had discovered birth photography.

Ashley Marston: 27:04 I I came across an article online on the, in the New York Times while I was nursing her on Lindsey stone who was the first birth photographer. And it was Kinda just my, like, it was my Aha moment because I had been shooting families for probably about three years, kind of on and off as I was having babies. And I, I was kind of stuck. I was stuck doing what I thought I should be doing. I was stuck doing what everybody else was doing and I thought, well, this is, this is the way that my photography is supposed to be. I guess this is what everybody else is doing. What do you mean by that? You mean like style of just, yeah, like it was mostly just posed family photography. You know, you'd go out to a park and everybody would sit down in a blanket and they turn and smile at you and that was it.

Ashley Marston: 27:58 And so I would still be shooting the in between moments. And then I would deliver them to the clients with their turning and smiling photos. And I was finding that those were the moments that I was more drawn to. And it seemed to be the moments that they were more drawn to. And so it was kind of a slow progression into a change in my business where I felt that I didn't have to stick with what was kind of expected. And so and then I'd had my babies and I actually pondered becoming a labor and delivery nurse because I felt so at home in that environment, but I knew that I needed to be, I needed a creative outlet. So when I came across the article on birth photography, it was like a light had just like gone on off in my world.

Ashley Marston: 28:47 And so I had called my husband and said, I think I know what I want to do when I grow up. He was like, oh, okay. And then I said, you know, I'm gonna need, I'm gonna need your support. Like you gotta be 100% on board because there is like, there's an on call component, right? Or like, I'm on call. And that affects our life greatly. And also that means I'm building a business from the ground up, you know, and educating the public on what birth photography is. So it was, it was a hustle for sure. And I knew that if I didn't start it then that I would kind of miss, I would kind of miss the boat on it. And it was a tricky time. Like my, like I said, my two youngest are only 11 months apart. My youngest was only three. Like I was raising these two tiny babies and starting a business and up in the middle of the night shooting births and just trying to get the work out there to show people what it was. Because at that point in time, there was only a handful of us that were shooting birth and it was unknown really. Now of course it's more mainstream. So so that was my, that was my start into birth photography and that's where my business just went. Like, it skyrocketed it it took off from there.

Raymond: 30:01 That's awesome. Can you tell me about your, your first birth client having never shot a birth before. Can you tell me how they found you and any ways to, and just tell me how [inaudible]

Speaker 4: 30:16 Turned out. Hey guys, Raymond here. I just wanted to take a quick break from today's chat to let you know that you are listening to the free version of this interview and if you like what you hear from today's guest, you can hear the full interview and get access to the entire back catalog of past interviews by simply becoming a premium member of the podcast for just $10 a month by signing up over@patrion.com forward slash beginner photography podcast. And if you're driving, we'll know where he is. The link is on our homepage at beginner photography podcast, [inaudible] dot com also, so sign up now and if it's not everything that you hoped it could be, no worries. Cancel anytime within the first 30 days and I will happily give you your money back. That's it. I appreciate you all. I hope to see you on the inside. You,

Raymond: 31:04 You talked earlier about shooting a day in the life sessions, which I think is so cool. That's gotta be something that I've always had this dream of like when I was in high school, to be able to just like follow a band around, right, for like six months or like have some sort of like longterm project to where you don't know what's going to happen by the end of your journey, but you want to be able to capture it all so that you can go back and tell that story. And when it comes to like Dana Life family sessions, that's Kinda how I see that as well. Right? You show up in the morning, you don't really know what's going to happen and then by the end of it you're hoping to have, you know, a nice little portfolio of images to, to deliver. So can you kind of walk me through stuff like time requirements for something like that? And then also what is your goal for those day in the life sessions?

Ashley Marston: 31:52 Well, my, a day in the life sessions are booked in for eight or 12 hour sessions. So the family gets to choose how long they want me there for. And then they also get to choose what they want me to capture. So questions that I ask them or like, what's important to you in your day? Like what, what are some things that you want to capture? Do you want to go somewhere? Do you want to just stay at home? So these are all conversations that I have with my clients beforehand. And I find that a lot of people, it's the morning, the mornings are very sacred to families and they're sacred to us to like our Saturday or Sunday mornings or, you know, they're, they're wonderful, right? I mean, I'm sure I would love to actually cast or capture the hustle and the craziness of a school morning. But, you know, Saturday mornings are slow and they're easy. And so you know, when I say to them like, we can go to the park, we can go to the beach, we can go to the grandparents house, we can, we can, I follow wherever you go. I follow, I can go to the grocery store, you know? And so they decide kind of how the day is going to be mapped out. And I just document all the, all the little moments in between. Sorry, what was the second half of the question? Okay.

Raymond: 33:05 As far as, as, as, as a goal for a day in the life session, what are you, what are you trying to capture?

Ashley Marston: 33:15 I kind of started doing these because I knew that it was something that I would want for my family. So when I'm capturing these families, I kind of put myself in that position where I'm like, what, what kind of keepsake would I want to end up with? And so it's, it's kind of a mixture between the conversations I have with them, what they w what they want to capture, and then what I think as an end product, you know, when they're looking at this, when their kids are graduating or when they're having grandchildren, like what is, what is the memory that you want to preserve for them from this one day? And so, you know, often at the end, and not every client chooses to have film, but I do do these little short family films for them. And so in my, the end product, I want them to be able to feel, feel the feelings they felt that day. I want them to be, I want it to trigger memories, smells, tastes like, you know, the creak of the floorboards in the house or just things like that. So I want to make sure that I'm capturing those things because you never, you never know for people what, what part of an image is going to trigger that memory for them. You know, what sound is going to bring them right back to that moment. So that's kind of my, my goal is to provide something timeless for them to watch 20 years from now. So,

Raymond: 34:43 And to just be able to immerse himself back in that moment. Yeah,

Ashley Marston: 34:45 Totally backed back in that morning, back in that day. Yeah. Yeah.

Raymond: 34:49 So if you've never been to like a client's house, this is, this is something that that I've kind of become very interested in just recently. And it's kind of like this, this creative brain. I, I really want to know more about how the creative brain works and there's, there's more than just one way for, for that creatives work. So do you think that creativity for you involves just putting your heart and soul into your work, just planning out every little detail, becoming a perfectionist, or is it letting your mind just flow freely to witness whatever happens?

Speaker 5: 35:34 [Inaudible]

Ashley Marston: 35:35 Hmm, that's a good question.

Ashley Marston: 35:40 I feel like it's a little bit of both. Am I allowed to say [inaudible] option? I pick C. Um, I am very controlled. Like I, I, I, you know, I have that like sort of a type personality. But as a documentarian I have taught myself to step back and observe and document. And so part of me is trying to be creative but also be true to what's happening. So it's a bit of a balance especially with those kinds of sessions. And it's sort of true for my three 65 project too. Like I'm trying to, I'm trying to document what's happening but also in a creative creative way. So I don't know if that helps your [inaudible]

Raymond: 36:36 For a little bit more clarification. Can you give me an example of maybe a personal shot that you've taken where, where maybe you wanted more strict, you know, following of the rules for a photo or, or the complete opposite where maybe everything was going to, you know, down the line and you wanted it to be more whimsical

Speaker 6: 36:58 [Inaudible]

Raymond: 37:00 Or if you don't like, if you can't think of one off off the top of your head, what would you do in, in that situation?

Ashley Marston: 37:08 In a situation where I was documenting something but wanted to like put a different spin on it. Is that,

Raymond: 37:16 Yeah. Yeah. I suppose like, like you were having trouble putting your own spin on it.

Ashley Marston: 37:22 Well, I think it kind of takes me back to like, like the indoor rainy, you know, raininess of west coast of Canada. And where, you know, I remember this one time, it was like rain, it rained for like a week, like it just rained and right in, right in. Right. And we were, we were going squirly like we were going squirrely inside the house and I wanted to document that, but I didn't want it to be, you know, like, it's like, oh, I guess I could bring the kids out in their umbrellas, you know, that, you know, whatever you know, and then, and then that's where they create, I'm like, well, I could, I could somehow like do a double s do a double exposure with this, right. Like, I could, I could create sort of the somber look of what we're going through inside, but then bring the rain in.

Ashley Marston: 38:15 And so I took a portrait of my son, a black and white portrait of my oldest son inside. And then I photograph the rain I, and then did an in camera double exposure and I photograph the rain on our windows and then, you know, put them together. And so that was where, and that was a few years ago. Like they were kind of double exposures were Kinda just coming out at that point in time. And it was, I had to Google how to do it, you know, I'm sure people still today do and we're still googling. Yeah. We're still googling how to do it. It's very tricky. So that was when I was kinda trying to, you know, capture it, but then wanting to kind of break the rules and mix it up a little bit, so.

Raymond: 38:54 Okay. Yeah, that makes sense. That makes sense. Is there something that you do to put yourself in a creative mindset?

Ashley Marston: 39:03 There's not something that I specifically do. No, I think that I don't leave that space very often. Well, because especially with, with capturing your family everyday, like, you know, the cameras out and I'm constantly looking and I'm constantly aware and, and so and, and as, as a house of creatives, I mean my head, like I said, my husband is an artist and the kids are like playing music and drawing. I mean, it's just can't, this is a creative environment. So we're always kind of in that. We're always kind of in that creative cloud. Yeah. Happening.

Raymond: 39:36 Do you ever feel like you show up to a, like a day in the life session or, or, or, or a birth and think to yourself? Like, just feeling like you're not feeling it that day. I'm like, Ugh, I got to go to work, you know?

Ashley Marston: 39:48 Okay.

Raymond: 39:49 I'll be honest. I feel that way. Sometimes you want them to weddings, you know, and it's not, it's still, you know, a good day, but you know, you do it for, for several years and, and, and you're bound and determined to have at least one of those days. Is there something that you do in those moments to to, to kind of put yourself back in line?

Ashley Marston: 40:10 I'm always like, I think for birth that's true for birth, especially because often, you know, you've been on call for months at a time. Often you're called out in the middle of the night. You don't want to get out of bed. You know, maybe it's been a rough day at home and now you gotta like go to work and you got to be on like you can't, there's no, you can't do this half it halfway. Right. and so I, there's been times where I've definitely sort of slugged my way along. But once I get in, once you're there and you're in it, it just like, it just turns on right. It just kind of turns on and that's Kinda what I rely on where I'm like, I know that once I get there and I get going, it's not going to be an issue.

Ashley Marston: 40:56 Right. And so day in the life, like, you know, there was just re actually the, the, the little boy who turned one while I was there that weekend I shot his birth and I had actually had a birth on the Friday, so the, I was scheduled to see them on the Saturday and I had a birth happened on the Friday. And so I just emailed them and one was like, if we could change it to Sunday, like you're going to get this best version of Ashley Marston that you possibly can because if I come Saturday morning, like it's going to be like, I'm just going to be honest, like it, you know? And they're like, oh yeah, no big deal. It's total, it was not an issue at all. And that's, you know, that's a conversation even that I have with my clients because I mean, there's always a chance that I'm going to get called out to a birth. And so if you're gonna book a session like that, and, and there's always a slight possibility that we might have to change things up. So everybody's pretty onboard. And I think it's just being, you know, being, you know, knowing yourself and being like, okay, if there's room, if there's room to change this then let's just make some, make some adjustments. And then I showed up Sunday morning and was mine was 140 is your best hundred percent my my best self. So

Raymond: 42:05 Yeah, no that was a a, I looked through the whole blog and it was a great, incredible photos and I know that I would be thrilled to have photos like that of our family, especially with photo with everybody in their robes with mom and dad drinking coffee with that. That was such a great photo.

Ashley Marston: 42:21 That wasn't like a totally like they synchronize like was not even remotely, I didn't even tell them to do anything. I just took the photo. I laughed and I said to them like, you guys completely like synchronized coffee drinking. And then he looked right at me and I was like, that is the like that is the perfect shot about time's up parenthood with a one year old all in one year.

Raymond: 42:45 I love, I love those happy accidents. For sure. For sure. I'm, well actually I have, I have taken far too much of your time. You've been so gracious with me and answering every question that I have thrown at you. I got one last question and that is I want to know what advice you would give to somebody just breaking into photography. It doesn't necessarily have to be Barth, but just, just somebody who's smart and they're driven and they want to make it go with this, whether through a business or just do personal, what advice would you give them?

Ashley Marston: 43:19 I would tell them to shoot what they love, find what they love to shoot and, and go for it. Because if you're trying to be somebody else, if you're trying to, to go with the masses and shoot what you think you should be shooting, then your success will not come as quickly. I think that it really shows in your work when you are shooting things that you are really passionate about and people see that right away and they're drawn to it. And so just be yourself, be yourself and shoot, shoot what you love.

Raymond: 43:53 Beautiful. Beautiful, beautiful. Ashley, can you let the listeners know where they can find you online to follow along and check out your work?

Ashley Marston: 44:04 Well I'm on Instagram and Facebook and I post every single day so you can definitely follow along with what we're doing daily. So.

Raymond: 44:12 Perfect. Ashley, again, thank you so much for coming on the podcast. I truly appreciate you and I can't wait to, to follow along more in depth into your own three, six, three 65. I was gonna say three 65 and then I decided halfway through your own project and, and hopefully hopefully start doing something like that for myself. So would actually thank you for coming too late. Thank you so much. Oh man, that was, that was one of those interviews where, you know, you go into it in and you think that you've prepared and that you've asked these questions that you hope are having a black and white answer. And unfortunately it's just not. No, I take that back and fortunately it is not that way. I, sorry, I misspoke. It is not that way and it is, it's incredible because you get answers that you weren't expecting in the first place.

Raymond: 44:56 And just my biggest takeaway for sure was hearing Ashley's take on doing our three 65 she's been doing it for five years. So if anybody knows about doing a three 65 it's her and you know her saying that you are going to have some days where you are struggling, where you are having a hard time creating a photo but you've still got to do it and you've got to push yourself creatively and you got to create something. The photo might not be the best thing in the world, but you did it. You know, you're capturing these things in the future. These photos are going to be so much more important than they are to you now. That was definitely my biggest takeaway is as I've tried doing the three 65 before and I always found myself to be discouraged for that exact reason. You go out, you know, especially cause you usually start one in January and here in the Midwest it's very cold.

Raymond: 45:44 And you know, you're all excited for like a month and then after that month you're like, what else is there to take pictures of around this house? You know, we can't go outside. And once again, hearing her take Ashley is W W it was great. It was great to hear and in very inspiring as well. So Ashley, if you're listening, if you know, if, if that's the one thing that I took away, I truly appreciate it. And it's something that I'm going to incorporate into my own life. So again, thank you. But if you are thinking like bad days, like singularly singular bad days, you know, shooting photography that's everyday for me. I know nothing of what I'm doing. I'm here to learn more about photography than I want to invite you to sign up for our free two day photography bootcamp video series, which you can do over at beginner photography, podcast.com you will learn things like how to shoot manual.

Raymond: 46:39 You will learn the basics of composition and even lighting and what goes into telling a story through a photograph. So that's it. If you're interested, once again, head over to beginner photography, podcast.com to sign up, so I'm going to keep these nice in short, that is it for this week. I hope that you enjoyed today's episode. Until next week, I want you to get out there. I want you to keep shooting, even if that means that you know you're just going to a get photos that today you don't think are important because in the future they will be. So that is it keeps shooting. Focus on yourself and stay safe. All right, I love y'all.

Intro: 47:18 If you enjoy today's podcast, please leave us a review in iTunes or your favorite podcast player and continue the conversation with Raymond and other listeners of the podcast by joining the beginner photography podcast Facebook group today. Thank you. We'll see you again next week.

BPP 138: The Myth of the Perfect Camera

What if I told you, your camera is a waste of money, and spending more money on a better camera will never make you a better photographer?

Well it is all true and today I’m going to prove it to you.

Let’s talk about your camera, your baby. The thing that will unlock doors for you. Lets you explore your creativity, bring smiles to the faces of so many. The thing you treat like a baby. So precious you must protect it.

Yet at the same time... you want to get rid of it. You would throw your camera away in a HEARTBEAT if it meant you could upgrade to a flagship professional grade camera body.

Why you ask?

Oh man, where to start, Its full frame, it can shoot 15fps, max shutter speed of 1/8000th (think of all the humming bird shots you could take!) its weather proof, can survive a bomb explosion, and will SURELY elevate you as a better photographer!

That sounds incredible.

However it is completely false.

A new fancy camera will not improve your photos. It will not win you any awards. No one will come throwing money at you because of the camera you own. Why? No one cares but you. Why? Because the camera does not influence a photo as much as the person holding the camera does.

Plain and simple.

A professional camera does have its advantages sure. The rugged body, faster autofocus, and larger sensor. But which of those will make your photo stand out? None.

Every camera ever has used just 3 settings to expose an image.

Aperture, which is in the lens and not the camera.

ISO which is the cameras sensitivity to light

And Shutter speed.

The cameras sensitivity to light or ISO is determined by the cameras sensor. With the speed at which technology advances, $500 entry level cameras have the same ISO performance as $5000 flagship cameras did just a few short years ago. Where we are at right now, flagship cameras can pretty much shoot in the dark, which is awesome... but its not that practical. You would never really want to use a photo that you shot in the dark.

I still get the allure. When I was shooting with a 8mp canon XT I lusted after the 5dmk2. Now I would rather have a new entry level camera rather than a 5dmk2. And you know what, an entry level camera today STILL cost less than a used 5dmk2.

So what does that mean? It means you are lucky. You are fortunate to live in a time where it is cheaper and easier than ever to take amazing photographs.

Now I know what you’re saying. If its easier than ever to take amazing photographs, how come my camera does not take amazing photographs?

Its because YOU dont take amazing photographs.

Now that was not a personal attack and I’m sure it was an incredibly hard pill to swallow.

What I mean by that is simply that while the camera has some effect on the final image it is YOU who tells the camera how to take a photo. And if you dont know how a camera sees light, and you don’t which setting to change to get the photo you want, and you look at the photos you have taken on the computer wonder why they dont look like the photos you see online or in magazines, then the problem is you and not the camera.

If you don’t believe me, rent your dream camera body. I rent all of my gear from CameraLensRentals.com and you can even get 20% off your order by using the promo code “BeginnerPhotography

What you will find after spending a few days with your dream camera is that you photos don’t look all that different from the photos you took with your entry level camera. They might even look the same.

But guess what? That is great news. It’s great news because you are in control of what you know about photography and light. Imagine how terrible it would be if the best photographers in the world were just the ones with cameras that did all the work. The best photographers would be the ones with the most money, not skill or talent.

Your camera, your hand be down walmart special, is so much more powerful than you think it is. You just need to learn how to unlock its potential.

So HOW do you unlock your cameras potential? By learning how your cameras settings affect the final image. Then practicing what you learned. Then learn some more. Then practice some more.

If you are interested in unlocking the potential of your camera, I want to invite you to sign up for our free 2 day photography bootcamp video course which you can sign up for at the bottom of the page.

I cover everything I have talked about here today and so much more, like lighting and composition.

Again the course is absolutely free and at your own pace. So sign up!

Learning photography is why you are here right? You want to take better photos of your children, you want to learn how to shoot portraits or weddings. All of that starts with the basics. You wouldn’t expect that just because you have a car means that you are a race car driver. There is more to it than that.

You have to know the basics to be able to grow. Your camera is great, I promise you. I would say if you have been shooting less than 2 years, your entry level camera is just right for you and there is no need to upgrade to a new camera body.

Upgrading to a new lens will do soooooo much more for the quality of your photos than any new camera would. I promise.

So lets do a quick exercise. Pick up your camera for a moment. Look at it, appreciate it. Say “You are enough, camera. I may have been frustrated by you in the past but I now know you were just doing what I told you to and I cant be mad at you for that. Today is a new day and we are going to become tighter than bark on a tree after going through the 2 day photography bootcamp. I’m excited to see what we produce together”

You don’t have to give it a kiss or anything but I’m sure it wouldn’t mind a hug.

If you gave your camera a hug you are awesome.

That’s it for this week. I hope you have a new found respect for your camera. A renewed lust for your camera and will take learning photography seriously.

Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!

Full Episode Transcription:

Disclaimer: The transcript was transcribed electronically and may contain errors that do not reflect accurately what the speaker said. Because of this, please do not quote this automated transcript.

Raymond: 00:02 What if I told you that your camera is a waste of money and spending more money on a better camera will never make you a better photographer? Well, it's all true and today I'm going to prove it to you.

Intro: 00:19 Welcome to the beginner photography podcast with Raymond Hatfield, the podcast dedicated to helping you grow your photography skills. Raymond interviews the world's top photographers in their field to ask questions that will get you taking better photos today. Now with you as always, husband, father, Home brewer, La Dodger Fan, an Indianapolis wedding photographer, Raymond Hatfield.

Raymond: 00:49 Oh, okay. Welcome back to today's episode. I am your host and Indianapolis wedding photographer, Raymond Hatfield. Let's talk about your camera for a second. It is, it's your baby. It is the thing that will unlock doors for you and let you explore your creativity. It lets you bring smiles to the faces of so many people. It is the thing that you treat like a baby. It is so precious that you must protect it and put it in. It's a little bag and protective case and everything like that, and yet at the same time you want to get rid of it, you would throw your camera away in a heartbeat, right in the trash. If it meant that you could upgrade to a flagship professional grade camera body. Why you ask, why would you want to upgrade? Oh man, where to start? Well, first of all, the large sensor, it can shoot a, you know, 15 frames a second and it has a max shutter speed of one 8000th of a second.

Raymond: 01:48 Think of all the sweet hummingbird shots that you can take with that. It's weatherproof. I can probably survive a bomb explosion and it will surely elevate you as a better photographer. Ha, that all sounds incredible. How could you not want that camera? However it is, it is completely false and new fancy camera will not improve your photos. It will not win you any awards. No one will come throwing money at you because simply the camera did you own. Why? Because no one cares about the camera. But you why? Because the camera does not influence a photo as much as the person holding the camera does. It's plain and simple. Now a professional camera does have some advantages. Sure, there is a, a rugged camera body, faster autofocus and of course a larger sensor. But none of those things will make your photos stand out.

Raymond: 03:03 None of them. Well, every camera ever has used to just three settings to expose an image aperture, which is actually in the lens and not the camera itself. ISO, which is the camera's sensitivity to light and shutter speed, which controls how long the light coming in the lens exposes the sensor. So the camera sensitivity to light ISO is determined by the camera's sensor and is, is not upgradable in the camera. Now with the speed at which technology advances a $500 entry-level camera today has the same ISO performance as a $5,000 flagship camera did just a few short years ago. So where we are at right now, a flagship camera can pretty much shoot in the dark, which is awesome, but it's not that practical. You would never really want to use a photo that you shot in the dark in any sort of professional sense. But if you give a time in a few years, entry-level cameras will have that same ISO performance, but I still get the allure when I was shooting with my eight megapixel Canon and STI lusted after the Canon Five d mark too when it first came out.

Raymond: 04:30 And frankly today I would rather have a new entry level camera than a used full frame five d mark two and you know what? An entry level camera today still costs less than a used canon five d mark too. So what does that mean? It means that you are lucky. You are fortunate enough to live in a time where it is now cheaper and easier than ever to take and share amazing photographs. Now I'm sure that I can hear, I can hear you coming right through the screen exactly what you're thinking. You're saying Raymond, if it is easier than ever to take amazing photographs, then how come my camera does not take amazing photographs? Well, it's because you don't know how to take amazing photographs. Now that was not a personal attack by any means, and I'm sure that it was an incredibly hard pill to swallow.

Raymond: 05:35 But what I mean by that is simply that while the camera has some effect on the final image, it is you who tells the camera how to take a photo. And if, if you don't believe me, spend some time with your dream camera you can rent it. I rent all of my gear from camera lens rentals.com they're just the nicest people in the world and you can even get 20% off by using the Promo code, beginner photography, one word, not an ad. This is not an app. I'm not getting paid to save this. I just love them and truly want to spread the word of camera lens rentals to the world. That's it. So once would you get the camera and you spend some time with it. What you will see after spending a few days with a, with a pro body is that your photos, they don't really look all that different from the photos that you were shooting with your entry level camera.

Raymond: 06:30 They might even look exactly the same. And if you don't know how a camera sees light and if you don't know which settings to change to get the photo that you want and you look at the photos you have taken on your computer and wonder why they don't look like the photos that you see online or in magazines. Well that's just proof right there that the problem is not the camera, it's you. But guess what? That is great news. It is great news because you are in control of what you know about photography and light. Imagine how terrible it would be if the world's best photographers were just ones who let you know their cameras do all of the work. The best photographers would be the ones with the most money, not skill or talent. Your camera, your hand me down. Walmart special is so much more powerful than you think that it is.

Raymond: 07:34 You just need to learn how to unlock its potential. So how do you unlock your camera's potential by learning how your camera settings affect the final image and then practicing what you've learned and then learn some more. And then practice some more and then repeat forever until you die. If you are interested in unlocking the potential of your camera, I want to invite you to sign up for our free two day photography boot camp video course over at beginner photography, podcast.com or by clicking the link in the show notes or the description for this episode. I cover everything that we have talked about here today and so much more like lighting and composition. And again, the course is absolutely free and at your own pace. So sign up at the beginning of photography, podcast.com learning photography is why you are here, right? Otherwise, there'd be no point in you listening to me right now.

Raymond: 08:39 You want to take better photos of your children or, or learn how to shoot portraits or, or weddings and all of that starts by knowing the basics. You wouldn't expect that just because you have a car. That means that you are now a race car driver. Would you? That would be ridiculous. Or they'd because you own a football, but you can just join the field. You know, with the NFL it, there's more to it than just owning the gear. Why, why is it different? With photography, you have to know the basics to be able to grow your camera is great. I promise you. I would say that if you have been shooting for less than two years, any entry-level camera is just right for you right now and there is no need to upgrade to a newer camera body. In fact, I would say that upgrading to a new camera lens will do so much more for the quality of your photos then any new camera body would.

Raymond: 09:52 So let's do a quick exercise. Okay. Pick up your camera for a moment and just looking at it just to appreciate it. You can look at your camera and say you are enough camera. I have been frustrated by you in the past but I know that you are just doing what I told you to and I can't be mad at you for that. Today is a new day and we are going to become tighter than bark on a tree. After we get through the two day photography bootcamp, I am excited to see what we produce together. Now you don't have to give your camera kiss or anything like that, but I'm sure that it wouldn't mind a hug. In fact, if you give your camera hug, you are awesome. So that is it for this week. I hope that you have learned that the perfect camera just simply doesn't exist. I hope that you have a new found respect for your camera right there or mine right there next to you. I hope that you have a renewed lust for your camera and we'll finally take learning photography seriously. All right. Until next week, get out there, keep shooting, focus on yourself, stay safe, and I love you all.

Outro: 11:12 If you enjoy today's podcast, please leave us a review in iTunes or your favorite podcast player and continue the conversation with Raymond and other listeners of the podcast by joining the beginner photography podcast Facebook group today. Thank you. We'll see you again next week.

BPP 137: Andy Mumford - Landscape Photography for Beginners

Andy Mumford is a landscape photographer based in Lisbon Portugal. He is also an author, and posts his adventures on his youtube channel where he shares extremely helpful tips to becoming a better landscape photographer. He is also the latest in an ever growing list of Fuji Ambassadors to join the podcast.

Become A Premium Member is access to more in-depth questions that help move you forward!

In This Episode You'll Learn:

  • How Andy got started in photography

  • The most difficult element of photography for Andy to learn

  • What Andy looks for technically in a great landscape photo

  • How Andy learned landscape photography

  • Why Landscape photography is important

  • How to get started in landscape photography

  • A personal story of the importance of failure


Premium Members Also Learn:

  • The Importance of having an instagram following

  • How Andy grew his instagram following organically

  • If knowing an image will be sold does it affect how it is shot

  • Working and selling photos through stock sites

  • How to get started selling prints and what to charge

Resources:

941784B6-E789-4379-89D7-264B373784C6@home.jpeg
D3A018D6-E4A5-448B-867F-F701F42903DD@home.jpeg
77563BF6-6EF4-4463-B636-12A31AC5A3F3@home.jpeg
476978C1-9ADF-4BF8-8983-22461CB2CDB9@home.jpeg
1836ADEF-062A-4B49-A46C-5C3156461759@home.jpeg
F12F8153-E727-4EB1-A135-7E066E22C298@home.jpeg
F8516F6F-070E-43B3-9DD0-7D79AC70D737@home.jpeg

Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!

Full Episode Transcription:

Disclaimer: The transcript was transcribed electronically and may contain errors that do not reflect accurately what the speaker said. Because of this, please do not quote this automated transcript.

Raymond: 00:00:00 Hey Raymond here from the beginning, photography podcast and skydiving is definitely on my bucket list. What's on your bucket list? Let me know. Send me a message on Instagram at our Hatfield photo. Okay, let's get into today's interview.

Intro: 00:00:14 Welcome to the beginner photography podcast with Raymond Hatfield, the podcast dedicated to helping you grow your photography skills. Raymond interviews the world's top photographers in their field to ask questions that will get you taking better photos today. Now with you as always, husband, father, home brewer, La Dodger Fan and Indianapolis wedding photographer Raymond Hatfield. Welcome.

Raymond: 00:00:44 It is me, Raymond Hatfield, your host of the beginner of photography podcast. And today we have an interview that I am incredibly excited for with a photographer who knows his stuff and you're going to hear all about it in today's interview. But I wanted to share something real quick as time goes on. The podcast becomes okay, let me start over. When I first started the podcast, it was kind of self serving, right? I really wanted to talk to other photographers and kind of get picked their brains to find out how I could be better, right? Building this platform to, to, to let me do so was, was an awesome idea and was really exciting. But as time goes on, as each episode comes out, I realize more and more each day that these episodes are not only incredibly useful to me. Right? And, and, and let me pick the brains of some of the world's best photographers.

Raymond: 00:01:34 But it's important for you, the listeners, and sometimes it takes a reading, you know, but, but not getting face to face, but, but meeting people online, right? Joining the beginner photography podcast, Facebook group to really hear people's stories about listening to the podcast that that makes me realize that this podcast is just way bigger than, than what I started this thing for. And I think it's best kind of summed up in today's iTunes review. And it comes from Magda and she's in the beginning photography podcast, Facebook group. So Magda, first of all, I just want to thank you for leaving a, a an iTunes review. And what Magnus says was, I stumbled upon the podcast a couple months ago and I have to say it's been life changing. I've always loved photography, but listening to Raymond and his interviews has inspired me to learn and keep shooting.

Raymond: 00:02:29 He has such great energy and put so much into each episode. I highly recommend listening. If you're looking to learn how to take better pictures, you will not be disappointed. So kind of a lot of that was was it was about me. Right? And I, I feel weird about that because I'm just here kind of asking the questions, right? It's not me who sharing the information, it's the guests who share the information. But what Magna's getting out of it is the information is changing the way that she shooting. She's been interested in for a long time. Right? But it wasn't until kind of listening to other photographers that she decided to pursue it further. Right. And that is what is kind of shifting her life in, in a new direction. And I love hearing that just from just from this podcast episode, right? Well maybe not specifically this one cause she hasn't heard it yet, but she will hear in a few minutes and I'm sure that it'll have the same effect, but it's just really awesome to hear that that other people are having experiences with the podcast that are more than just very passively listening, that people are taking action listening to this podcast and putting their life like they're taking control of their life and putting it into, in the motion of, of where they want to go.

Raymond: 00:03:41 And that is just so awesome. So Magda, thank you again so much for leaving that review on iTunes and I'm glad that this podcast in some way affects your life to, to, to move it in the direction that you wanted to. So thank you again, all of these iTunes reviews. I cannot tell you how much they mean to, to not only me, but to you for every podcast. I guess for every review that the podcast gets it, it, you know, algorithms and stuff, it increases the visibility in iTunes. More people find the podcast which increases our visibility to potential guests as well. The larger the podcast the more guests will will come on and share their information. So if you would take one minute of your time, I would be so incredibly grateful to leave the podcast, a quick review and be honest about it.

Raymond: 00:04:34 If it's not five stars, if it's only three stars, I want to hear, let me know how can I make the show better for you? Leave a review, let me know your experiences and, and again, thank you. Thank you so much for everything. Okay, we are going to get into today's interview right now. This interview is with a landscape photographer, Andy Mumford. All right. And Andy, you may have heard of him. He posts a lot of educational videos on Youtube, all about landscape photography and it is t. Today's interview is just one that I'm really, really excited to get into. But as always, there's a, there's a good chunk of the interview missing that is just for premium members. And today premium members are going to hear things that are more along the business side of a shooting and specifically landscape photography. So today Andy talks about things like the importance of an Instagram following and how he built his organically.

Raymond: 00:05:31 He talks about the basics of selling your work on stock sites knowing if knowing that an image will be sold affects how the image is shot and how to even price prints when getting started. So there's a lot of information here for premium members. And if you are interested in becoming a premium member, just head over to beginner photography, podcast.com and you will see a premium membership link up at the top. Just click that for more information. So that is it. All right, we're going to get into this interview, but before we do, I want you to check out the show notes of this episode just to see a sample of Andy's work so that you can get some context behind some of the things that we're talking about. So if you're listening in a podcast player, you should be able to swipe up.

Raymond: 00:06:13 There should be a link there to a, the, the, the show notes. We should be something like beginner photography, podcast.com, forward slash podcast forward slash one three, seven. And then that will take you to the some examples of Andy's work and you'll be able to see it there. One thing that really struck me by surprise, maybe it shouldn't be by surprise, but, but it was, it was how down to Earth Andy is in this interview. You know, here's this guy who, who you see him and he's essentially living the dream of so many photographers. He gets to travel the world and he gets to go to beautiful locations and then he gets to shoot the things that he wants to shoot on his own terms, right? Sure. Maybe he has to get up at like three or four in the morning to go on these long hikes.

Raymond: 00:07:00 But, but you get the idea is that he gets to do these things that he wants to do and shoot the things that he wants to do the way that he wants to. And you're gonna hear in this interview just how incredibly down to Earth Andy is and how he doesn't over-complicate his approach. And it is just incredibly refreshing. And I know that you are going to to, to get a lot out of this interview with Andy. So without taking up any more of your time, let's go ahead and get on into this interview right now with Andy Mumford.

Raymond: 00:07:33 Today's guest is a landscape photographer based in Lisbon, Portugal. He is also an author and post his adventures on his youtube channel where he shares extremely helpful tips on becoming a better landscape photographer. He is also the latest in an ever growing list of Fuji Ambassadors to join the podcast. And today I am excited to be chatting with Andy Mumford. Andy, thank you so much for coming on the heights.

Andy Mumford: 00:07:54 Thank you for having me. Nice to meet you.

Raymond: 00:07:56 Yeah. so like we kind of said right there before I started recording at the, at the beginning of the year, what I decided to do was I reached out to the members of the beginning of photography podcast, Facebook group, and I simply wanted to know, you know, like who are the photographers that you want to hear from, who are the photographers who have an influence on you and you just have questions about that, that you want to expand your knowledge of photography and your name came up more than once. And I knew right then that like, oh, this is a perfect excuse to reach out to not only another Fuji photographer, but just somebody with a, a, an incredible portfolio. So today I'm really excited to be chatting with you.

Andy Mumford: 00:08:36 Well, thank you. It's, that's really nice to hear. And it's, it's it's quite surprising to hear because I think quite often when you, when you're doing photography, you, you, you, and you're doing youtube, you get the comments, but you do still feel that you are almost operating, operating in isolation. So when you, you get that kind of feedback that people want to, you know, want to hear, you've got to say, it still comes as a little bit of, as a, as a surprise to me, but [inaudible]

Raymond: 00:09:00 Nice to hear. Yeah. So I can get people down. Yeah, no, no, not, not at all. Not at all. But as a podcast I was, I can I can, I can pair it the same thing. It's, it's, you know, I talk to these people, I talked to you, I talked to other photographers and the, there is this weird, like, is anybody listening to this? Like I don't know the numbers say that there are, but I, I have no idea. I have no idea. So that's why the group really comes in handy. So I, I mentioned that you are a landscape photographer. You do beautiful work when it comes to landscapes. But I'm sure that one day you didn't wake up and you're just like, okay, here I am a mom, a photographer. Like let's like, let's get go and let's do some workshops. I want to know how you got your start in photography in the first place.

Andy Mumford: 00:09:43 It's a long story because it's been quite a long journey. I, I came to photography quite late. I kind of discovered in photography. Well, when I was a kid I always had like a film crew and I was always documenting what me and my friends were doing when I was sort of 17, 18, 19. But that doesn't really count in terms of photography as a passion that, that defined a lot of aspects of my life that came about 15, 14, 15 years ago when digital photography was just taken off. And I got my first digital camera and I went to New York actually, and took a lot of really bad and just came back to these photos. Look nothing like my my experience. So I got really interested in learning about how to take images, how to take better images. Because until that point, I don't have a thought of just pointing my camera at stuff and clicking the shutter.

Andy Mumford: 00:10:35 I had no idea of of any of the aspects of photography of what a camera was actually doing. So I started to learn and I started to post my, my images online in places like flicker and Devian are, if you remember that community. Oh, I do. Yeah. And I started to pick up tips. I just found a particular DV, oh, it was a really helpful community for people sharing experiences and sharing, sharing learning experiences and stuff like that. So I started to learn and what I always loved was was photographing landscapes because I, I'd always, as a kid, I'd been used to go camping into it. So London and France and really love being outside and really loved being in nature. And I lived at that time really close to the sea. So the obvious thing for me was to take photographs in the sea and I kind of really fell in love with that whole act of being outside with a camera and it just enhanced the experience of being in nature.

Andy Mumford: 00:11:26 It really kind of focused it. So I kind of started with that and just learning how to take better pictures of the sea and learning about filters and about the different aspects of exposure and the diff and long exposures and things like this. And it, it was just a hobby which grew and grew and grew. And then I started to shape trips and I would make, so I've always traveled a lot. So I would start to make trips instead of going displace because I thought looked cool. I went to this particular place because I thought it had great landscapes. So I saw in like my travel started to revolve around around going to particular places that I wanted to photograph. And then the professional side came in through from a complete left field. And I think as, I think it happens to a lot of people who take photographs, at some point someone says to them, I'm getting married and, and, and you take photos, can you, so can you photograph my wedding?

Andy Mumford: 00:12:19 So it was a completely different thing to anything that I was doing, but I photographed a friend's wedding and then another friends and then through through long what's the series of coincidences drifted into doing wedding photography. Professionally, I started to advertise because I had other friends who were doing other things connected with weddings and started to shoot more and more weddings. And that was when I really started to learn about professionalism and dealing with clients and having deadlines and photography as as more than a hobby. And that grew and grew. But alongside of that, I was always fascinated by travel photography and landscape photography and I still doing trips and, and, and learn and improving my, my portfolio and trying to improve my skills in landscape photography. And so they were kind of both growing side by side. And then at a point about five or six years ago were a little more people started to ask, you know, I'd go get emails on comes Portugal, could you could I do a day with you and you could take me out shooting and we could do maybe a, maybe a workshop.

Andy Mumford: 00:13:24 So I started to do one to one workshops or scrutiny group workshops and then to where I am now. So yeah, it wasn't a plan and there wasn't a time when I thought I'm a photographer, I'm not a photographer. I just kind of drifted into it. And alongside all of this time when I discovered photography, I was, I was teaching English. That's how I came to live in Portugal. And what happened was I, as I started to make a living for and started to make earnings from doing wedding photography, I became part time teaching. So I was doing part time teaching, part time photography and photography just kind of grew and grew to fill in the gaps until I eventually left my job and just became a full time photographer. But because it happens so gradually, there wasn't ever really a plan. I never had this right. I'm here now, I want to be there next year. It's just like things happen that I reacted to them and then yeah, here we are.

Raymond: 00:14:15 Wow. That sounds like a very non American way of, of, of getting to where you are. I think here in America you would try to plan out everything to the t and then if one thing didn't work, you would just give up on it all and, and get upset about it. But I love, I love that kind of philosophy that you had and I want to know, I, there was a few questions out of that. The first one being when you started shooting weddings, did, did it feel a wrong view? You kind of mentioned the, the importance of, of the professionalism aspect of it. Was that against the grain of what you wanted out of photography?

Andy Mumford: 00:14:54 That's a good question. I never really felt at the beginning I didn't feel a bit that way because there's a responsibility with shooting weddings. I think wedding photography is is probably one of the toughest areas of, of professional photography to work in because every single shoot you do your working on the most important thing in someone's life, they've put how will you know, sometimes a year's worth of planning into this day and they've chosen you to to document that to, to, to, to be the person who helps them provide their memories. Because what happens, I think I'm going very off topic here, but what happens quite often with, with memory and photography is sometimes our memories anchor themselves around when, when the memories start to fade a little bit. Our memories kind of sometimes anchor themselves around particular images.

Andy Mumford: 00:15:50 So in 10 years time, a lot of the images that you take from someone's wedding are going to be quite instrumental to them. Memories of, of that wedding. Oh, I think, you know, they're not, obviously they're not the only thing, but they are very important. So, the, so I think there's a great responsibility that comes with wedding photography, which I probably wasn't aware of when my friend asked me to do it because it was very much, Oh yeah, that word. Just take some pictures. And then it increased in professionalism. The next person I was like, I'm going to do this better. So I invested in a flash and things like that. And I never really follow this is going against what I against the grain. It was just, I don't know. I like learning stuff and I like to try to do things well.

Andy Mumford: 00:16:32 And it was, so for me it was kind of like, how do I do this? How do I do this? Well, how do I do this better? It did reach a point in wedding photography where I lost, I think wedding photography, the, on the one side of it is an incredibly positive thing because a wedding is a, is a, is one of the days in life when you are genuinely surrounded by positivity. There's a lot of love in any, in the room of any wedding. And that's really nice. You know, everyone, his injuries just generally having fun and enjoying themselves and it's nice to work in that environment. It's nice to be in, in working in such a positive environment and to be part of that. And I did enjoy that, but I reached a point where I didn't I just didn't love it anymore.

Andy Mumford: 00:17:16 It was becoming a mechanical process, which wasn't what I wanted out of photography, what I want out of photography. It's quite selfish. There's an element of self satisfaction of, of of, I don't really like to use the word communicating cause I think that's presumptuous, but I think certainly in landscape photography you go to a place and you and you have an experience and you are trying to capture and define that experience in an image. And I wasn't really getting that from wedding photography. There's, there's a huge amount of creativity, creative possibilities and I see a lot of wedding photographers doing really creative stuff that I'm just like, Oh wow, that's incredible. But it wasn't really working for me. I couldn't, I just, I don't know. I didn't really, I just kind of fell out of love with it. I guess because of the, the, the pressure, all, you know, you go to a wedding, you shoot two, 3000 images over sometimes a 14 hour period and it's exhausting.

Andy Mumford: 00:18:14 By the end of the wedding. You're, you're, you're exhausted. I used to shoot with a Nikon d three, which is a big pro body camera with aseptic 200 f 2.8 Lens, which is a really big, heavy, super heavy and an SB 900 flash. And I, you know, I, I'm sorry, I don't know American whites, but that's coming into over three, three kilos in and European money and party, you know, just the strains on your own with your fingers and on your whole body. And then you, you get back and you've got made, you know, these 3000 images to, to call an edit down to the, the selection that you give to the client. And I really believed with weddings that there's a very strict time limit because people have the, that have the honeymoon and the January after their honeymoon they go back to work and their livestock to go back to normality and the wedding recedes into the past.

Andy Mumford: 00:19:03 So it was really important to me that the clients would get their photos within three weeks from the wedding, which when your shoots, if you shoot sort of three weddings in a, in a month, you're kind of setting yourself up for, for 12 hour days of editing. I tried to get along and I just, because of that I just start, stop loving it. And and it wasn't what had pulled me into photography in the first place, which was generally, as I was saying, early on, sitting next to the sea, taking my time photographing waves, waiting for Nice sunsets or good light. And I that just kind of drifted away. And I, I stopped. I stopped being in love with, with wedding photography.

Raymond: 00:19:41 That makes sense. I love that approach. I love that insight. A view into your brain there. It was a very refreshing to hear. So thank you. When, so when, when you went from, I want to know more about that trip to New York, you went to New York, you took photos, you got back, and you're like, this is not what I experienced at all. Was it, was there a lack of, of technical understanding in photography or was it composition or, or, or explained to me,

Andy Mumford: 00:20:09 Oh, is everything. They were terrible. It was well, as I said at the beginning when I was a kid I used to have a film camera and I would take pictures when I was basically always the guy when, when me and my group of mates had had potters I would be the one with the camera because obviously this is in the late eighties, early nineties, when we didn't have phone capris and stuff like that. So I was always a guy with like a small pocket film camera who's documenting that and then you take the pictures to the two boots, the chemist and get them developed. And then they'd always be the photograph. And the phrase that we had in, in my family was, oh, that one hasn't come out. Well, you know, like a picture was badly. It just, you know, it didn't, it developed, it was ever exposed to whatever.

Andy Mumford: 00:20:52 And I never really questioned that phrase. You know, my, my feeling was was that you pointed the camera at something and the camera faithfully recorded it. And the, we know if they didn't come out while it was just, just kind of mystical thing, chemical process that hadn't worked. So when I came back from New York, a lot of my photographs didn't come out well. And what that meant was that they didn't show the scene in the way that I remembered it or what I was experiencing at the time. And there were a lot of reasons for that. Some of those were, were, were exposure reasons because for example, I was shooting into bright light and the thing that I was shooting just silhouetted out because the camera expos to the experiences, I'd overexposed underexposed or I hadn't got a photographer's vision.

Andy Mumford: 00:21:45 So I'd see something that I felt looked really great, like the the Chrysler building, which I think is just an astonishing building or the flat iron building on like, okay, this is beautiful, I'm going to stick for the graph of it. And then when I looked at the photograph, I saw all the things in the photograph that my eyes hadn't seen at the time. Things like on one side, lots of construction work going on and there's a big little bit in the middle and these are the kinds of things that as a, as a beginning photographer, I just seen the scene. So all great, I'll point my camera at it and it will be the same. And then when you see the image, what tends to happen is that when much more critical and the things that our eyes edit out in real life, you know, we don't see that ugly little bin.

Andy Mumford: 00:22:24 We don't see that construction works become really apparent in photos and certainly when you show them to other people. So it was, it was a mixture of both of those kinds of things, of just not being aware of the, of composing and arranging elements within an image and not being, not having an understanding of the explosion of the way they've exposure what the camera was going to underexpose in particular situations over expose, it was near the shutter speed wasn't fast enough to freeze movement. So there were blurt things that were blurring and things like that. And I just had no understanding of any aspects of all of that. So those are the things that I said, Whoa, Whoa, how can I make this better? Those are the things that I, that I wanted to learn.

Raymond: 00:23:03 So how did you educate yourself on what you needed to learn and how, how'd you do it? What resources did you use?

Andy Mumford: 00:23:10 I, I use the Internet a lot. I bought quite a few books on, you know, from, from Amazon on, on the different aspects of, of tography. I think the first stone free book I ever bought was a Dorling Kindersley book. It was like the, the guide to everything photography. And it's, it's a book now that I look at it and just think, Gosh, you know, why should, why did they ever buy this? But it was incredibly so because every page or every, every five pages, which were just like, no, that's, that's not interesting. There was always something, there was like, oh, of course. Literally, you know, things like moving litter bins back, which seems so utterly obvious now, but the time they really want. And and as I say, I started posting images on the, on sites like flicker and DV and I would ask people, I would see people who were taken images that I wanted to take and say, oh, w w w you know, you've said you use a filter here.

Andy Mumford: 00:24:00 What's the filter? Why did you use that? What, what do what, what does that do for you? And occasionally people were very, very helpful and I learned a lot just from asking people online. And I try to, I get, I do get a lot of questions through the youtube channel now and I do try to answer everything because I know how useful it was for me when I was starting out learning because you know, there are so many things that so many aspects that we really need to learn. And I think with every person it's different. Some people will naturally pick up some things very easily and some, you know, without, without even needing to ask and other people don't and other people get other things different, you know, more easily. So I just asked a lot of questions basically. And I read a lot

Raymond: 00:24:41 And I probably, so just to, yeah, just a pure curiosity and putting it into practice. That's great. I think when it comes to learning photography, oftentimes new photographers are either looking for just like, like one source, you know what I mean? Like where's, where's the one place that will just teach me everything about photography? And like you mentioned there at the end, it's like everybody learns kind of in a, in a different way. And everybody has a different way of, of, of understanding what it is that they're doing and that there isn't just one source for every photographer. And you kind of have to be a little bit self-aware and and do it yourself though.

Andy Mumford: 00:25:16 Well, I spent before I, as I, as I said before, before I was doing photography full time and I was a teacher and I was teaching English for, I don't know, all this 20 years of my life, it's a long time in the classroom. And during that time I spent a lot of time learning about learner acquisition and the way that a different, you know, that we have different learning styles and the way that people learn in different ways. Some people learned orally, some people learn visually, some people learn kinesthetically and everyone has a different way of learning and has a different speed of learning. And from, from teaching, you were to know that if you had a class of 15 people and you would teach you do an hour long class on a particular aspect of the English language that almost everyone would remember something different from that class.

Andy Mumford: 00:26:00 You know, the, the, the next week they, one person would have completely forgotten this thing, but remember those words where the other person did remember those words, but they'd remember this grammatical item that you told. And so I learned a lot about learning from being a teacher and from the way that people learn. And I think that's, it's a really important thing to remember when you're, when you're, when you're, what I do now is a lot of photo education through workshops is to just because you tell somebody something, it doesn't mean that they going to learn it. Everyone needs a, has a different way of, of gaining information and of acquiring knowledge.

Raymond: 00:26:34 That's a, that's a very awesome inside look into photography. Because while I was listening to that, I thought I'm definitely the the one who wouldn't remember anything from an hour long conversation. That's why I'm glad that we get to record these so that I can always go back and listen to them. When it comes to wedding photography, like you mentioned as a, as a, as a former wedding photographer I know that for me my main goal when I'm shooting a wedding is to capture the emotion and things like composition and even exposure can even go by the wayside a little bit because if I get a photo with, with like, you know, an amazing emotion where, where the moment matters most, then it's okay, I can get that. So that's what I focus on. When it comes to landscape photography, what is your main focus and goal to capture in a frame? Right.

Andy Mumford: 00:27:30 I think it's always about mood and feelings. So it might not even be that different. It's I think, you know, as landscape photography is, we tend to want to shoot in particular light. You know, when the light is at, it's a, is at its best because it makes the place more appealing. But ultimately all of these things are secondary to the mood. When you, when you go to a particularly amazing place, whether it's a mountain or, or, or forest or whatever, or some particularly beautiful piece of coast, there's a mood to being there. I think. I think landscape has an energy. And I, I, I, I tend to say this a lot in video, so I apologize if I'm repeating it, but I really believe that as human beings, we are really at home in nature because I think that for most of our existence as humanity, we actually have had a much closer relationship with, with nature than we do now.

Andy Mumford: 00:28:26 But I believe it's still there and all of us. And I think that's why where I live in, in Lisbon, and I live very close to the sea. And on any given day, if you drive out to the beach, you'll find people who've drove, drove their cars out and sit and watch the sunset. And why, why do we do that? You know, why, what is it that attracts us in, in, in America, you have national parks. What is it that that pulls people to those national parks in the weekends and the holidays. And I believe it's, you know, we genuinely do feel good when we're in a wild place. And I think landscape photography is, you're really attempting to capture that feeling. Not so much the place, but the feeling that the place gives you a, so that when people see the image, they feel something of what you are feeling.

Andy Mumford: 00:29:09 So that's kind of always the goal. So it is a, it is, as you think about wedding photography, you're trying to capture the emotion. It is very similar, but the, the way of the ways that emotion is works in weddings is obviously very different to the way that emotions we can in a natural environment. But yeah, I think, I think fundamentally you're looking at what, what's happening with the landscape and what's happening with the weather, how the, how the mountains interacting with the clouds. For, for example, I'm thinking, okay, what am I, what, what's my experience here? And How can light image show that,

Raymond: 00:29:46 If that makes sense. Yeah, yeah, yeah, it does. But when it comes to landscape photography if you walk away from a day with like one good image, like it's a, it's a great day. You have to be a lot more critical with your work than you do with weddings, I think. So what sorts of things are you looking for in a, in a great image?

Andy Mumford: 00:30:09 Well first of all, there's the, the technical aspects. So yeah, let's focus on the technical aspect. So there's focus primarily because I think you can get away at the wedding if you've got a re a fantastic moment and you know, like a, someone spinning around on a dental looking into each other's eyes and you don't quite nail the focus. I think that you can get away with that and kind of present but with the landscape, if it's not in focus, so that that's thrown the first thing. Then obviously exposure, not having the shadows too dark or the highlights too bright because if you've, you know, if you've got a really bright pot in the sky the eyes naturally going to be pulled to that. It's not something that we can hide. So if you've ever exposed a bright bit of the sky where the sun is, we're naturally going to do that.

Andy Mumford: 00:31:01 And I found as a, as a beginning of photography that photographer, that was one of the things that I would do. I would point my camera at the sunset. And obviously when you look at it as a big blown out highlight which just doesn't look nice on a photograph. So there's, there's those technical aspects. And then in terms of composition, I'm a big believer in balance and harmony and, and the way that different elements within an image react to one another or relate to one another. And it's almost as though when you're looking at a, at a, at a landscape, your defining it down to various objects. So there's, you know, this mountain is an object and this rock in the foreground is an object and you're trying to understand how much weight those things have in a, in a composition. So some things will be heavier in a composition than others.

Andy Mumford: 00:31:56 I'm trying to work out so everything feels that it's balanced. So there's not too many heavy things on one side of the image cause that makes it feel like it's tilting one way. So if you've got a cliff on one side and a rock on the same side of the image, then that image is gonna feel lopsided. So it's the arrangement of the, of the different elements of the landscape within the composition and how they balance and relate to each other. So I still, you know, that's still for me a technical aspect. And then there's the mood and the way that the mood is captured is to do, first of all, the technical aspects are a part of that. Because sometimes if it's a really heavy stormy day, you might want to underexpose a little bit because you really want to bring out that feeling of the, you know, the dark clouds and the storm.

Andy Mumford: 00:32:40 So you might, you meet, make the technical decision to underexpose the image a little bit. And then also the, the way that you process that image, we should, you know, just in subtle ways like moving the white balance in, in the, in something like light room, just a little bit is going to give the image a very different tone or mood, whether you call it or whether you, you increase the temperature, make it a little bit warmer. So there are all of those things that go into the into the thought process of, you know, trying to create an image that really captures what, what it was that I would, I was feeling at the time.

Raymond: 00:33:14 That makes sense. That was a, that was a good overview of, of what to get started with when it comes to landscape photography or at least where to start researching for sure. It, it seems like, I kind of want to switch gears here for a second. It seems like in, in recent years, Instagram accounts with the most amount of followers seem to either have one of two things. It's either hot girls or landscape photos to very seemingly different, different things. How important has having a strong Instagram presence been for you?

Intro: 00:33:50 You are listening to the free version of the beginner photography podcast. Do you love what today's guest is sharing and want to hear the full interview become a premium member. You will also gain access to the huge back catalog of past interviews. Get monthly in depth photography, training videos, and great downloads. Sign up today at patrion.com/beginner photography podcast or click the link on our website, beginner photography, podcast.com. Thank you for your support. There you go.

Raymond: 00:34:23 Okay, so this kind of wraps the whole thing up right here. And this question is from Sean in the group. He he is also a fellow Fuji photographer. He's the one who recommended me, like most reached out to me and was like, look, you gotta get Nav on the podcasts. His question is it now, now, just as a, as a background, he is a full time. I believe like software developer, he works, he works with computers and like in the mornings before work go hike up like a 20 mile mountain to like take a beautiful like landscape photo and then like go to work. Okay. Like this guy is, he's dedicated to what he does. And his question is, is from your experience seeing other landscapes, photographers, do you think that landscape photographers will be able to make a living sufficiently? And what are some are baby steps that he can take to become full time, full time?

Andy Mumford: 00:35:19 I think the, there is the world that we live in today. The it seems very savvy. I don't think I've ever done any, you already spoke so much about the business side of it. I think that there is a, a bigger market for selling the, selling a process than a product. And I think that youtube and workshops and blogs and even things like this podcast are an example of that because there are so many people taking great images. Trying to make a living from the product, from prints, from licensing is very, very challenging. If you're paying, if you're having to pay your mortgage and your food, you know, and your living costs and you've got kids and things like that, it you have to be, to put it in very blunt and creative terms, you have to be shifting an awful amount of units, which is, which can seem daunting.

Andy Mumford: 00:36:18 And which was for a long while, the reason why I didn't consider landscape photography as a career because it was much easier to, to sell the product of a wedding photography wedding session, for example. What I found works for me and what fits in with my previous career is, is the market for the process which is produced, you know, selling the experience in workshops all youtube, which through our youtube advertising or through affiliate links and through sponsorships generates a revenue more successfully than selling Prentice. There is a very, you know, to, to sell prince if you have the name. If you're, if you're all Wolfe or someone like that, then you are going to be able to sell your prints that are very, you know, you can still make a significant income from, from doing that. But for most of us, that's really not an option.

Andy Mumford: 00:37:12 And most I think landscape photographers in this day and age in what year is it? 2019 with the way that social media is so prevalent, it's a far more realistic, a goal to look at using those tools as a way of building a photography business, using things like youtube advertising. And because Youtube advertising generates huge generates and income affiliate links generate an income. And when your channel, Richard's a certain level than companies want to talk to you about sponsorships, which, which generates an income and that in turn then can direct brings your work to a large amount of people, which makes it easier for you to, to sell prints but also to, to, you know, to, to, to do things like workshops, which is what I enjoy doing the most. So I would say if you want to make a living, if you're trying to transition careers from, from whatever you're doing to, to landscape photography is to look at that, look at how you go about sharing.

Andy Mumford: 00:38:13 Cause I think there's such a huge appetite for that. People want to share, you know, they want to share people's learning experience. So even the idea of, of documenting your attempt to become, you know, your process of becoming a professional photographer is in itself something which is is valid to all the people who all making try to make that step themselves. So, you know, for sure. And I would say try doing something like this because the fact that he's asking this question, obviously there are a lot of people who want to do the same thing. I, I transitioned from my full time job through wedding photography to, to doing landscape photography. And I think people, you know, there are people who possibly would like to try to do the same thing. So that in itself is a, something that has value that that process has value because people can learn from it.

Andy Mumford: 00:39:02 And there are all kinds of, you know, people online, you know, you see people selling courses online or ebooks and these kinds of things because that's where fundamentally the the photography market is heading. Now, I think experience is a, is what people enjoy more than a product. So when I'm doing a workshop, people will spend a quite large amounts of money to, to travel to particular places, to to, to go, to shoot places, to, to learn photography, to be in an environment where they have like, you know, where they're surrounded by, whether they're only doing photography. And those same people won't necessarily make the same investment in a print, if that makes sense.

Raymond: 00:39:46 Yeah, no, absolutely. It's a, goes back to what you were saying earlier, like we feel at home in nature, there's something in nature that, that we, that we enjoy and part of it is now the experience, right? The experience of going on a workshop is a much more valuable than having a print and kind of sitting at it and, and, and imagining what it took to get that photo. So I absolutely get that and I think that the Shaun can definitely take away from that answer. So thank you. You talk a lot about on, on Youtube about the importance of failure. Right? Can you share a personal failure that you faced while shooting landscape photography and how it affected you?

Andy Mumford: 00:40:31 I don't know. Yeah, it's the, it's not, there are just so many stories rather than wanting particular, it's you, you very often just, I was in Norway a few weeks ago and you can very often shoot something and you get so involved in the process of being there that you then come back and you look at the images and you think, oh, if I stood a meter to the right. So I think it's rather than being disheartened from that, it's the kind of, you know, okay, next time I need to be more aware. I've, you know, I've had so many and I think every professional photographer fails more than they succeed. I think every I think that's true in, in any, in any level of, of, of creativity. Every writer or every songwriter, you know, produces more songs than they, you than they ever record.

Andy Mumford: 00:41:21 And, and has more versions that don't work out than the versions that eventually make it onto your, to be recorded. And I think that every one of those is a learning process, which, which makes the final, the one that works. It's what makes it work a bit in terms of stories. You know, I remember years ago I went to, to Scotland's, to the iron of skying. I really wanted to to photograph the, the old man of store, which is a, it's a very famous rock formation on the on the isle of Skye and it's a sunrise location because it faces east and it's a, it's a bit of a hike, I can't remember exactly, but it's it's about an hour to walk up there and it's generally quite steep. Incline and I set off at about four in the morning in the dark on my own and it was a bit miserable, wet and downturn raining.

Andy Mumford: 00:42:11 I know I, I'd gone up there the previous afternoon to, to scope out the scene. And then I sat there and in, when the sun, the sun never came up because basically the cloud cover was so low. Then I couldn't see more than, I don't know, like 20 feet in front of my face and I never even got to see, I couldn't even see it and I just sat there. You're just thinking, why am I doing this? It was freezing cold. It was raining. What is the point of doing this? And then you know, you, it's, it's very easy to get disheartened and just saying, well this, this was a complete waste of time. But then the next day you think you used to get up and I said, well, tomorrow will be better so I'm going to get up and I'm going to do it again.

Andy Mumford: 00:42:53 So then the next day I got up, I get sunrise and got a great shot, not from the old man's store. I went to another location and got a shot that I was really happy with. I don't think that really gets to the point of, of failure, you know, what I was seeing of, of, of learning from failure. I think it's, it's just understanding that when you shoot something, you will often not get it quite right. I think, you know, sometimes you do, but occasionally it takes a few attempts and those, those attempts can happen within the same shoot. So you can be shooting something and then you realize maybe if I go and stand over there and remove this rock from the composition and that requires a level of awareness that what you're doing is isn't working. And sometimes you know, you can stubbornly stick at something, and I've done this before.

Andy Mumford: 00:43:38 I think, no, this is going to work, this is going to work. And then I look, look back at the images. I just think, you know, what, what was I doing? It clearly didn't work. And then understanding that the reason that it didn't work is because the things weren't balancing, you know, the elements weren't balancing within the frame and that quite simply that there wasn't, there wasn't a shot there. There wasn't it what I was trying to do just was never going to work unless I, you know, the find moved somewhere else. And I think it's just understanding that and realizing that it doesn't matter if you fail and and and you understand that you failed, then you'll go and do it again and you will learn from the failure. Hopefully, you know, you'll learn that maybe you need a to compose it better.

Andy Mumford: 00:44:20 But beyond all of that, and, and this is what I think is most important, is the fact that it's just great to be there being in d doing photography. And I think it's very easy to lose. This is, you know, when you get to a beautiful place, you can feel that if you haven't taken an image that captures that, that you failed, you know, there was no, and it's an but you haven't failed, you know, you've gone to an amazing place. Actually, let me give you, I've just remembered a very good example. The first time I tried to shoot the Aurora, I, I failed completely. Because I, when you shoot the Aurora the northern lights, you usually you're in the pitch black and you can't see anything. So focusing the camera is a challenge. So if you're trying to shoot the roar over a mountain, you usually can't see the mountains.

Andy Mumford: 00:45:10 So you're focusing blind. So what I made the mistake of doing with just setting the, the, the focus ring on the camera to infinity. And thinking that'll be of okay, but it's, but it's not, because most lenses are set up that when you shoot them at infinity, they're actually not set to infinity. You kind of have to go back, go back a little bit. So you shooting it, infinity really gives you shooting it. Where the lens tells you is that infinity really gives you friends to back shoppers. So pretty much all of the images that are shot on the Aurora were a little bit out of focus. And there was, you know, there's initially this disappoints that didn't work, you know, down. But I had a brilliant time and this was what was most important is that the, you, I, you can't let the photos or the, the lack of success in getting the photo define the experience because being out there shooting the Aurora is a privilege.

Andy Mumford: 00:46:03 It's a gift. You know, I was so, so lucky to be able to do that. And it was such a pleasure to be standing in this place with this incredible light show going overhead. That, that in itself was, was a fantastic experience. And then there's the taking away the fact that it didn't work and thinking, okay, next time I'm going to get it right now it would have been nice to have got it right the first the very first time. And I would have got images from it. But the reality is, is that, you know, a year down the line, two years down the line, often, you know, these things don't matter because we, we don't need to have a great image of every single experience that we have, great experience that we have in life. That's not, that's not what makes life worth living.

Andy Mumford: 00:46:45 That's not what makes going out to shoot the landscape's important. What makes it important is going out there and being there and using the camera as a way of connecting with that experience. Because I do find that shooting the landscape actually focuses you on the experience. It really root for me at least, it really enhances it. And if the image doesn't quite work out, then the experience is still an incredible one. And hopefully the next time I'll get it better. But I know that as I go through photography, I'll still make mistakes. You know, the, we still have a joke now that occasionally, nationally when we went, the last time I was in Norway recently, I went up my first two Aurora shots, you know, the first one or, or a shot, I've got to take the lens cap off and says, because it's because it's so dark and you can't see anything.

Andy Mumford: 00:47:32 It's like, oh, right. And then, you know, everyone's still does that thing where they, you know, you're shooting at night, so you have the ISO set at 3000, 200, and then you got the next sunrise and you're shooting the sunrise and you've left the idea. You've left the ISO. The highs are high and these things I know that I don't do as I do them very often anymore. I mean, it wouldn't make me sound incredibly incompetent. I think I, you know, I think I'm, my competency has increased significantly, but there will still be mistakes. And I know that every professional photographer, because I worked with different, I partner with different people and workshops and stuff like that still does the same things, you know, everyone does and and it's all no one gets it right and gets it perfect every time, all the time. And I think that's the thing to remember as a loner is that, you know, everyone is making mistakes and is continuing to make mistakes and is learning from those mistakes.

Raymond: 00:48:28 There was a lot of time pack there. That was, no, that was great. That was very motivational. I loved it. I loved hearing that. You know, and it doesn't just take one bad trip to, to kind of ruin everything. One thing that I think about a lot one experience that really moved me growing up was a was a high school, not high school as a middle school field trip that we took. It was like a week, I think it was a week long. And we went to Yosemite National Park and it was just a transformative being there, seen, just trying to take it all in and it was, it was absolutely beautiful. And when I was in, I guess it was like seventh grade, I didn't have a camera really to take with me to take photos. But I think about that sometimes. Have you ever been in a situation where you get to a location, maybe you planned it out and you get there and the light is good and you just don't feel not inspired, that's not the right word. You, you, you, you just don't feel like, like taking a photo in that moment. You feel like you just don't feel motivated to, to take that shot. Does that ever happen?

Andy Mumford: 00:49:41 I think it happens in sometimes in different ways. It is happening. It happens sometimes when I know that the place itself is beautiful, but that I can't necessarily find a way of making it work photographically because there's just this perhaps not a focal point. It's not something to build an image around. I'm not every great view makes a great photo. Yeah. Send me to you though. I mean, that's,

Raymond: 00:50:07 Yeah, that's what you do in most situations. [inaudible] Is beautiful.

Andy Mumford: 00:50:11 Well, I think, you know, I usually take a photograph, but I won't spend a lot of time preoccupying my, like myself with it because if it doesn't, I can, I'm very lucky because I do this for a living and I know usually get another opportunity or, and then I'll get another chance. And I, you know, I, I don't worry on linked to what I was saying too much earlier about failure. I don't worry too much about always having to have an image because I know that the next day or that I'll do, there's always going to be another opportunity. So sometimes, you know, if you just think, well, this isn't gonna work, there's not anything I can make work here, but it's an amazing place, then then it's just fine just to, to, to, to let it go. It's not really a question of not being motivated, it's just understanding what works, what's going to work for geographically and what isn't.

Andy Mumford: 00:51:10 I, a few years ago, I was in northern Chile. My wife and I, we kind of did this road trip from, from the north of Chile across Bolivia, across the Altiplano. And we, we spent about four days in the north of Chile getting a climatized because the crossing, we were gonna do it in four by fours. This is unregulated about four and a half thousand to 5,000 meters. So what's that like? That's between 12 and 15,000 feet, I think in, in, oh my goodness. So you need, we needed to be a climatized. So we spent about four, four or five days just kind of [inaudible] and at a village called San Pedro, Dr Karma getting climatized and just making these trips up everyday, gradually higher and higher. And on one of those trips we kind of went out into the Altiplano, which is a, it's a, it's a very high plane, which runs all the way down the the Andes mountains go through a huge part of South America.

Andy Mumford: 00:52:06 Like the rock is in, in North America and, and it's basically, I think I may even be the same chief, like a long, long chain or that's the spine of the continent and the Lt planters are particularly high, high part of it. And in this part of South America, it's very volcanics. There's a lot of the extinct volcanoes up in the north of Chilean and the south of Bolivia. And we were traveling back and a very high at about 12, 13,000 feet. And on the western horizon it was really low because it, it, it was at the edge of the mountain range and really heavy cloud. And I could see that the sun was going to drop below the clouds and was going to paint. There was going to be a really, really good light and it was going to really give a lot of color to the scene.

Andy Mumford: 00:52:50 But I didn't expect what happened. The whole scar just erupted in color. It was bright red. There's incredible light. And my wife and I just stopped and got out of the jeep and I looked around and my first instinct was to take a photograph and I took a photograph. But we were, it was just, it was, it was just scrub. We were in the middle of just of, of very, there wasn't much that I could look around to make, make things work. And so I took a couple of images, but more than anything, I just remember my wife was just laughing because it was, she's going to see is absolutely amazing. And at that moment, taking a photograph didn't seem that important. It was just, it was such a unique thing and I could looking around and thinking, I can't really make a great image here.

Andy Mumford: 00:53:37 The Sky, the light's amazing, but it's just, I know that there's nothing maybe, you know, that's, that speaks of a lack of, of skills in photography. Maybe another photographer could have done a, and I could have scampered around and lost that moment and not come up with it and got away with nothing. What I did with just a quick shot, which just recorded the moment and, and, and, and captured that, the light and the color. But most of them mostly I just I just enjoyed it and just took in what was happening and just like my wife just laughed because it was just an incredible scene with, with the sky and clouds and the light. The mountains went red. I've never seen mountains go red before. They, they were painted bright red. And it was just a, an amazing moment, which is not, yes, I, you know, I look back on it now and think, could I have done better?

Andy Mumford: 00:54:29 Could I have made an image work? And what I find when I think about it is that maybe, maybe I could have done, but I don't really mind. I don't really mind that much because it was, you know, I was there and I saw it. And the reason that I saw it was because I went to that place to take photos. So photography still gave me that gift. It gave me that gift of being there. And in the end, the image or the lack of lack of image, it doesn't matter cause there's always going to be another chunk somewhere else.

Raymond: 00:55:00 You know what I love about that story is that why you were telling it? I have this big smile on my face and I'm like, I could imagine it in front of me even without having seen even just this document, this documented image of it. I have an idea of what it is and I think that speaks volumes to to the power of telling a story. So excuse me. Thank you so much for, for sharing that. I, you have shared so much today, Andy, you really have a, it has been an absolute pleasure to talk to you today. I got one last question for you. If you had to go back and start all over again, what would you tell yourself to better prepare to be where you are today?

Andy Mumford: 00:55:45 I'd have probably found a composition beforehand for that place that I just talked about. What would I tell myself? I don't know. I, I, things change the world. The, the, you know, the environment that we, that we live in, changes in the way that things were then is not how things are on now. I

Raymond: 00:56:13 Okay. So then let me rephrase it. Advice would you give to somebody starting out?

Andy Mumford: 00:56:19 Starting out now is very different to how it was. And what I would advise is to just shoot all the time expect the things that I've talked about before. Expect to fail practice. If you can't get to, I'm very fortunate because I can try. What if you can't get to beautiful places? There's always something that you can find. When I started shooting it was it it was at a beach that was just down the road from where I lived. And it wasn't a particularly good looking beach, but you can find a way of making it work and you, you kind of refine your craft by doing things on your learning, learning your technique. And the most important thing is to do things that you, that you love and that you enjoy. If you're doing things and you're thinking, well, I'm going to do this because this will be popular.

Andy Mumford: 00:57:10 That's not the right reason. If you're doing it because you love doing it, then then that will always serve you better in the long term. And also just to not be afraid to look at what other people are doing and ask them, what are you doing to, I think, you know, we, we, we all imitate to a certain extent imitate, but we're influenced. We can't help but be influenced by people and to not be afraid of that and not be afraid of being influenced by people. But then putting your own twist on things, finding out what you like doing and just I don't, you know, my, my career in photography came about as, you know, as I've said, through a series of, of different things happening that weren't particularly planned. So I don't really feel that I can give an advice about this, you know, you need, these are the steps that you need to take to to be successful.

Andy Mumford: 00:58:04 And I think I would be wary of anyone who says that because I think everyone has a different path. When I started out in DV, no, a number of the people that were my contemporaries are also made it making a living from professional landscape photography. But each one has followed a slightly different path. You know, has done things in a slightly different way because there isn't just one path. So and what works for one person doesn't work for everyone. So I think that what it comes down to is about, it's such a cliche to say being true to yourself, but doing the things that you enjoy and, and s and I enjoy, you know, I'm just repeating myself that and not trying to do things just for the sake of this will be popular. This will be successful because I think in the end will be, you'll enjoy it as much and there's no point. And I think if you're not enjoying it, you won't be giving yourself fully to it. And then you can, you won't be successful. You can't be successful doing something that you're not fully committed to doing, if that makes sense.

Raymond: 00:59:08 I absolutely, I can't imagine ending this in, in, in any, any better way. For sure. That was very motivational to me. I know that it will be to the listeners as well. Again,

Raymond: 00:59:22 Andy, thank you so much for coming on. It's been a pleasure. Thank you for having me. Of course. For the listeners who haven't been able to follow you yet, can you share where's the best place to find you and your work online?

Andy Mumford: 00:59:37 Well my website, www Andy mumford.com is where it kind of is, where the like galleries and workshops and where the best of what I do is where every, everything that I, that I do basically ends up there. So my best images and like blogs and films that I make, but also through the social media channel, through the Youtube Channel, through my youtube channel and through my Instagram. And I don't know if it photography

Raymond: 01:00:00 Perfect. And of course I will have links to all of that in the show notes. And for some reason my Alexa just went off. So let's turn off the microphone. That was creepy. And again, Andy, thank you so much for coming on and I look forward to keeping up with you in the future. It's been great. Thanks for having me. My biggest takeaway from this episode was that you don't have to feel like you have to make something work. Sometimes you can just truly enjoy your experience and that if that is not refreshing to you I don't know what would be because how many times have you shown them to a location and either something wasn't working, the light wasn't working. You know, you just couldn't get the right composition. It just wasn't flowing the way that you had imagined. Especially when you build that.

Raymond: 01:00:42 Like if this is the guy who's traveling the world to go to a location that he's only at for like a day or two, and he said like, if it doesn't work, just enjoy your experience. Right? He's got the, he's got the most amount of weight on him to make something work and he just gave you the green light to enjoy yourself. Right. So that was definitely my biggest takeaway from this episode because that's not, it's not a very American way of thinking about things right here in America. We're kind of taught to, you know, always think about doing things faster or, or growing larger or being the best. And that's all without, you know, looking at ourselves, you know, oh, we should always strive for the best. Yeah, okay, I get that. But you still need to be, be true to yourself and, and figure out what it is that you want out of photography.

Raymond: 01:01:37 And that, like Andy said in his interview, it's all about balance and harmony. And I thought that that was just so insightful and, and I really took a lot away from that. Trying to make a photo that works that also fits, you know, the way that you want to shoot. You know, those are two things, balance and harmony right there. And Andy, I just want to say if you're listening right now, I cannot thank you enough for coming on the podcast, sharing everything that you did. I learned a ton from talking to you and I know that the listeners did as well. So again, Andy, thank you. Thank you. Thank you for everything. So guys, we're just going to wrap up this interview right now. Again, if you were so kind, I would so appreciate just leaving a quick iTunes or a review in whatever podcast player you are listening to right now. Just it really does help out the podcast and again, I would be incredibly, incredibly grateful for your time in doing that. So guys, that is it for this week. Until next week, I want you to get out there. I want you to keep shooting and I want you to focus on yourself and like always, that is the theme of 2019. Focus on yourself. All right, so that's it. Be Safe, keeps shooting. I'll see you next week. Love you all.

Outro: 01:02:48 If you enjoy today's podcast, please leave us a review in iTunes or your favorite podcast player and continue the conversation with Raymond and other listeners of the podcast by joining the beginner photography podcast Facebook group today. Thank you. We'll see you again next week.

BPP 136: Nick Church - Beginner to Pro in 24 Months

Todays guest is Nick Church. A UK based Bristol wedding photographer who until 2014 had never picked up a camera. 24 months later he had left his full time job as photography had replaced his income. Today Im excited to talk about how Nick did it so quick!

NC-2018-08-30_ruth-and-tom-wedding-1784.jpg
NC-20180210_sarah-and-bradley-wedding-1277.jpg
NC-2018-09-07_gemma-and-steve-wedding-3110.jpg

Full Episode Transcription:

Disclaimer: The transcript was transcribed electronically and may contain errors that do not reflect accurately what the speaker said. Because of this, please do not quote this automated transcript.

Raymond: 00:00 Hey Raymond here from the beginning photography podcast, and I don't have a favorite hobby. In fact, I have a million [inaudible]. I don't have time for all the ones that I do have. Plus I want to get into things like woodworking and playing the bass and salsa dancing and becoming the world's best grill master. I just don't. Hey, how do people find time to do all these things? I want to do all these fun things. What is your hobby? What is your hobby? Okay, let's get into today's interview.

Intro: 00:27 Welcome to the beginner photography podcast with Raymond Hatfield, the podcast dedicated to helping you grow your photography skills. Raymond interviews the world's top photographers in their fields to ask questions that will get you taking better photos today. Now with you as always, husband, father, home brewer, La Dodger Fan, and Indianapolis wedding photographer, Raymond Hatfield.

Raymond: 00:56 Hello and welcome back to the podcast. As always, I'm Raymond Hatfield, your host, Indianapolis wedding photographer, and someone who's just really, really excited about today's interview. It is with Nick Church. Now, you may not have heard nick church before, but trust me, you will. This guy went from beginner to pro in just 24 months. And today he's going to share how he did it and some of the tools that he used to get there as well. So there's one that you will really, really love, but one of the things that you will find interesting in today's interview is that that nick talks a lot about like continuously learning photography, right? When you're so new, you want to pick up as much as you can because that is what's going to move your skills forward. And that is exactly why I have created the flash in a flash course online video course for you because there's so many people out there.

Raymond: 01:46 If you're listening right now, maybe you know, you know how to use a camera, but what, like what's next? Okay, I know how to take a photo, what's next? And the answer is flash. I honestly cannot tell you how much flash will improve your photography specifically off camera flash. And if you're listening right now thinking like I, I barely know how to use my camera. Flash is not something that I think that I can handle right now. I want to let you know that in the Facebook group, the beginning photography podcast, Facebook group, we had a mandate in there the other day who said thanks to Raymond's flash in a flash course. It made it super easy to follow. I feel like I get it now and now I can just explore different things. That is awesome. That is exactly what you should be doing, right?

Raymond: 02:35 That is what I've tried to do. I want you to learn flash in a flash. I cover everything from, from taking your flash out of the box. I'm serious. I cover everything from the beginning. Taking a flash out of the box, putting in bug batteries to how to set up flash triggers and setting up your camera off camera, setting up your flash off camera to create really unique portraits anywhere you are. Even in like a really ugly and locations like my garage, I'm serious. I use my garage, my ugly garage packed full of stuff, and I use flash to turn it into a, a beautiful location. So if you want to check that out, you can do so just by heading over to beginning photography, podcast.com. There's a link about halfway down the page. It's a big, big photo that says flash in a flash.

Raymond: 03:18 You can't miss it. So if you're interested in checking out, and again, I'm telling you it is the number one way to improve your photography. I'm serious, I'm serious. So check that out. I would love to know which you think. All right, let's get into today's interview with Nick Church today. He is Nikki. Nick is a really interesting guy because he has a very technical background. He knows what he's doing when it comes to you know, thinking about the technical side, like the camera wasn't so much a problem for him, right? Learning the technical aspects of the camera, he understood. So this episode is a lot about business, a lot about business. So you know, but I asked the questions like, what was, you know, his main sources of, of photography education, what was the hardest part about photography to learn? I asked him about his first clients, right.

Raymond: 04:09 That you are all, that you're gonna hear all of this stuff. Why he transitioned from, from the very good job that he had to, to, to leaving it all and going as a, you know, as a freelance photographer. But as always, a cutout, the most valuable part of the interview for premium members to hear, which was focused more around business. Like how do you know when to go full time? Why beginners seem to struggle so much to get bookings after, after they first go full time. I have them walk through a Facebook ad strategy that's right. A Facebook ad strategy that you can implement right away that is booked him more than half of his weddings, which is really impressive. And and what else was there? Oh, tools specifically that nick uses to in his business to to keep them organized on track.

Raymond: 05:02 And how he keeps track of all of his clients. So if you want to listen to that, you can become a premium member by heading over to beginning photography, podcast.com and clicking the premium member button up at the top and then you will get access to this full episode and the entire back catalog of full episodes as well. So after the break we come back and nick answers some more questions like, like what are the biggest misconceptions that that people have about going full time? What was he surprised to learn about going full time as a photographer? Just to keep you aware of changes that could happen if that is something that you want to do. So we're gonna go ahead and get on into this interview right now with Nick Church. Today's guest is Nick Church, a UK based wedding photographer who until 2014, had never picked up a camera. 24 months later, he left his full time job as and has had photography replace his income today. I'm excited to find out how nick did it so quick. Nick, thank you so much for coming on the pod.

Nick Church: 06:04 Hey, no, you're welcome. Pleased to be here.

Raymond: 06:06 So before we, before we get started, I know that there's going to be a lot of listeners thinking I'm not a wedding photographer. This interview isn't going to apply to me, but you make an income off several different types of photography. Is that right?

Nick Church: 06:22 Yeah, I mean it's primarily weddings but short professional headshots a few family shoots and some landscape stuff and a bit of everything really. Yeah, I mean it's, I think it's applicable to all.

Raymond: 06:34 Perfect. That's exactly what I was going for. Just to have somebody come on who's going to share knowledge that is more than than just wedding photography because I think that your story is unique going from picking up a camera one day and then within 24 months, being able to leave a, a full time job, which as I've read online was, was a pretty good job. So, so knowing that it's more than just wedding photography is going to help a lot of listeners. So before we get into that, I want you to take me back to 2013 right? You picked up a camera

Nick Church: 07:05 2014. Yeah.

Raymond: 07:06 What were you doing and how did you get your start in photography?

Nick Church: 07:10 Well, it was, I've always been into art, so I've always been fat, you know, how to creative, you know, creative out and that's either been music or arts creating pen and ink drawings and things like that. The job that I, the career that I had was in the software industry and since I'm moving from being a software architect and software engineer, which is quite a creative job, bizarrely cause you're correct and software designs and so on moving into management that I find that extremely dry and I needed there to have this sort of creative side as well. It was purely that I was doing quite a lot of traveling with work. So I was going through the middle, the Middle East against the Far East and I wanted to, to take some pictures so that I could draw that when I got back. You know, just different things to draw.

Nick Church: 07:57 And so I bought say micro four thirds camera, just Olympus and thought, right, better read how this works. And I had no idea about man, you know, it was on automatic mode. So I thought right on the flight I worked out how that works. And just really worked out the things I didn't know. So I didn't know how, what aperture meant. I didn't know how that affects depth of field. I didn't know how the sensor reacted to different lights. And just so that, that was a few months of just learning about that cause I want to, the way that I tend to learn is to do a deep dive straight away and just get from the ground up. So I'm not one of these people that could just put it into mode x and just start shooting. I've when know what that mode is, what have I just done to the camera that's different from mode white.

Nick Church: 08:45 So yeah, and that was it. So I was suddenly find that the process of taking those pictures was, was actually a lot more media for stop than going home drawing them. But it was just something I really loved doing and it was when I came back to the UK after that trip, I started shooting just scenes around my local city, Bristol in the UK. People say, these are pretty good, you know, these, you should exhibit these. So I did that and before I knew it, I was just doing some exhibitions in cafes, some galleries took some stuff in and I was selling a bit of work and it was, and that was an amazing feeling just to be able to, you know, when someone comes along with 20 quid, you know, sort of $25 equivalent and says, yeah, we really liked that.

Nick Church: 09:29 We'll give you some money for it and to be rewarded financially for something that you love to create. And it was a creative process. It's amazing. But a couple of people that did that also then said, do you shoot weddings? Which I've never shied away for challenge. So I said, yes, absolutely. And then thought, right, I've had to work out how I'd actually shoot a wedding pretty quickly. I had about nine months or so to do that. And yes, it just, just spent not that nine months really working out what the diff, the differences between shooting a nice church that stays nice and still, or a sunset. The states pretty still unload stuff happening at a wedding, but you only get one chance. And so that, that was kind of interesting learning that, learning that process. But I think it was after that first wedding delivering those photos back and seeing that reaction.

Nick Church: 10:21 I haven't looked at the photos for awhile, so I'm not sure if I, I don't think I dare look at it now. But to see that reaction I thought, wow, this is the most rewarding I felt for years. You know, and I thought, right, I've got, you know, as I was toying with the idea, could this, could I do this? You know, am I good enough to be able to do that? Could I build up the business to do it? And my son, who was 10 at the time was listing, you know, I was boring him to tears with this. And he said, he said, just do it. You know, what's there to lose? And I said, well, there's a career that I've had for 20 years. There's, there's our house, you know, but all those things, he said, well, you know, you can just get back to it. Oh, that's quite hard to argue with that, that kind of logic of a 10 year old. So that's what I did. I thought, right, what, what will I need to do to get from where I am now to a position that I could leave my current role without being irresponsible to my family and you know, us all being on the streets and, and just set the plan in motion. So I had that as a target.

Raymond: 11:21 Yeah. So a lot to tackle there. A lot to unpack. Okay. So the first thing that I want to clarify, did you say that you bought a camera for a trip and then on the flight that you were taking the trip on, you learned how to use the camera?

Nick Church: 11:34 Yeah, yeah. I'll ask him a minute, but [inaudible] but I didn't need it for the trip, you know? Right. I mean if you, if you got children Raymond,

Raymond: 11:44 I do too. Yes, yes. Yeah. So

Nick Church: 11:45 You can imagine, you know, being on a flight for 10 hours is the most peace and quiet you have that you've had for years. Right. So that was a perfect time to get like, so I just sat down and read what I needed to read and

Raymond: 11:56 Yeah. Oh, that's great. That's great. Okay. So, so based on that, when you were reading through this manual, what would you say was the hardest part technically for you to, to, to comprehend or understand?

Nick Church: 12:08 I, I'll be, I am very lucky. I'm, I do have a background in physics and maths and so from that I know how light works. I know how optics, you know, the theory of it. So that whole side of it was, was just already there. So I already had, I had that knowledge and that, and that was a great, you know, advantage. But you know, there's about an hour's worth of youtube videos you could watch to, to, to bring you up to speed on that, on that side. Yeah, it just all seemed to make sense really. The the technical side of it. Yeah. Yeah, yeah. It makes sense. Minutes. It is pretty much true on our own. I think you do need to then go into going into the going into the field and, and see what it's like to try some of these, these settings out. But once I knew how aperture priority mode was going to work, what my variables were in each of those cases, the classic exposure triangle, those, all that stuff, you know, that that's really the basis of what I thought I needed to be able to go in and shoot photos and get and be able to record on that sense of what I had in my mind that I wanted to do.

Raymond: 13:12 Right. No, that makes sense. So later on you said that you, when you got back from that trip, you had a few photos, you started shooting around Bristol and then you said one thing led to another. And then I was doing exhibitions and selling prints. Yeah, there is, there's, there's something in between there that there's something in between the, Hey, I took a photo and now I'm selling prints. So when you say that you're doing exhibitions and putting in coffee shops, was that a, I mean, you had a full time job at this point. Was that on purpose that you would, would you just approach coffee shops?

Nick Church: 13:45 Absolutely. No Prince. Yeah, absolutely. So there's, I'm real believer that that apart from maybe one or 2% of people are going to get someone come up to them and say, hey, we will, we're gonna give you this fantastic opportunity for no apparent reason that you've not earned. You know, that just doesn't happen to most of us. So the, for the rest of us is legwork and effort and that is really tough when you have family and you've got full time job. It's tough to, to be able to put the, the amount of time and that you need. So what, what I've realized was, well, I've got these photos I want to be rewarded for, for this. I want to get that feedback from people buying this or at least appreciating it for not buying it. So that was quite a drive I wanted to, I thought, right, where can I do that? So I had a list of things I could do, which was contacts with the art galleries around my city or the coffee shops with all this wall space in cafes, you know, and as it turns out, they will bite your arm off. If there's a local photographer with some free artwork, there's gonna they're gonna put on the wall, you know, loads of them said, and in the end I just had to just pick a selection because they pretty much wanted it. And so

Raymond: 14:54 That you were hoping to get out of that. Sorry, what was it that you were hoping to get out of displaying your photos in a coffee shop? Was it sales or was it [inaudible]

Nick Church: 15:01 Yeah, recognition ourselves. I think you can, you know, from the vantage of got of her having had a career in business and in software where you have to lots of marketing and you know, if, if you're going to do anything, you have to have a brand and you have to stop growing that brand and you know, making it a thing. And I think when we start out, it isn't a thing. It's just whether it's your name or whatever you call it is, that's just what you've called it. As soon as it people see it on the wall, they see it on Facebook, they see it on your website, they see the business card is becoming something that is tangible that, and I think that's all part of it. I don't, I'm not sure I was really making some big intention to think, right. I'm going to get my name across this group of this part Bristol through the coffee shop. I just knew that if I was going to do anything other than just enjoy my own photography, then I was going to have to stop pushing my work out there. And it's pushing, you know, people aren't gonna come and knock on your door and ask for it. You have to. Right.

Raymond: 15:59 You know, even though that's what everybody wants, everybody thinks that about a website too. I think that's one of the main things I hear like somebody lit, I literally read the other day that somebody put up a website last week and they hadn't got the response that they were hoping for in terms of bookings. And I thought to myself like, wow, like one week, like, like there's going to be a lot of failures in your eyes, in the, in the, in the coming future if, if within a week you don't have a, you know, a successful business. So that you're absolutely right. You know, you do gotta put in that work and it's great to hear that you went out of your way to figure out, kind of just test things out and you know, put them up. So at this point you still had your full time job, right?

Nick Church: 16:37 Still? Yeah. It's still full time. That's right. Yeah.

Raymond: 16:40 When you, when, when that couple approach do to shoot their wedding w what was going through your mind in terms of where you, where you ready to, to leave your job that day or, or what, what was the thought?

Nick Church: 16:56 No, it was in that stage. I was still just going with it. Thank you. Wow. That, that's what a compliment that somebody wants me to shoot their wedding. So that was still a thing. You know, if you've got one booking in nine months time, you're not going to in your right mind going on Monday morning and have your notice in and leave your job. But I knew that, that that was in the place in before I got to that point. I had done a few more. I'd come along. So by the time I did that first one, I had about four more in, you know, following once a few months after that. And it was that at that point when I had sort of five or six I thought, right. You know, I'm at the point now where I'm busy enough as it is anyway with with the children, with work is not even a nine to five job.

Nick Church: 17:40 It was a ridiculously busy executive role. I'm gonna either need to artificially stop it. It may be what a number, you know, 10 a year perhaps is the most I could reasonably do while not making myself ill with too much, you know, work at weekend having a downtime or I need to go from 10 to a lot more than 10 if I'm going to make it something that I leave my job for. And so that's why I decided to do, I thought, well, I've, I seem to stumble into something. It's something I love doing. I'd love, you know, when I woke up in the morning to go and shoot a wedding, I felt that kind of feeling you get when you do the first job that you love when you're younger. And I had that for a long time and I, I, you know, it was addictive. I wanted to do that. And so I decided to think, right, how can I make that the, put that in center stage rather than going back to work on Monday morning and you know, going through the motions of, of that part one life. And so it was just a then a strategy of how to build up from the 10 or so I had up to the 30 or 40 bookings, I would need to provide the, you know, an equivalent level of income that, that I had before.

Raymond: 18:57 Right, right. So during this whole process, you're obviously still very new to photography and you're trying to learn as much as possible. And I know that you said that you learn a lot by doing, but were there any other sources of education that you had to, to, to master your skills? As a photographer.

Nick Church: 19:12 It was largely looking at other people's work I think was I think if you can in whichever is whichever genre photography is your thing. I think for us all to improve, we have to be able to appreciate what it is by someone else's images. And it doesn't need to be someone that's really well known. It can be someone that's their first DJ posted. You think, wow, I really loved that part by that image and to understand what you're saying, why you think that is better and understand what your image, your images are lacking that don't have, don't create that feeling. If you can understand all of that, then you've got everything you need to actually start doing the things that you're seeing. Cause it's the same skills, right? To be able to, to be able to critique an image. Well it's the same skills.

Nick Church: 19:53 You need to actually create an image that's got all those positive points in it. And so I did a lot of looking around and thinking, right? Yeah, I can see that my stuff's okay. It doesn't really communicate a story as such. And my editing album. But when you see other people's editing, why just jumps from the page? So I started to just listing the things that I needed to know. As I said, time was short. So if it was white people are using Photoshop, I've got no idea how to use Photoshop. Next time I want to train and I'm going to a meeting, that's what I will do. I'll spend that hour looking at a couple of youtube videos, working at cheese for shots and the baton and get to the meeting. I could do all that stuff. But I've also then acquired that skill of, of, you know, I can go back and take some shots, put in the Photoshop and try and recreate some of the same looks that I, that I'd seen.

Nick Church: 20:41 So that was always his, I've never been one for books I can read. I've never been, I've never been in one. I've never been one that thinks, right. I'm going to find you, I've read, read a several book on photography or anything like that. I probably should have done, but I've just done, that's not the way that my brain is wired up. So it's mostly trial and error. And that was shooting every opportunity I could. In a commercial sense, I wasn't particular interested in doing laser shots of the cat because I didn't really think that that was going to give me any particular feedback. But there are loads of other opportunities like every small business needs photos with their products and they don't necessarily want to pay for it, but then you don't necessarily need to be paid for it if they do.

Nick Church: 21:25 So for, for ages, people's birthday and Christmas presents were the things that people were making that I was taking their photos off. And that was, that was how we, you know, but that, and that's still being rewarded for what you're doing and that, and you're getting feedback. Plus you can refer to that website to show your work off and those other things. There's some local history of renovations going on named near me where they were renovating a very old gatehouse to an old mansion. So I volunteered to be the photographer that so that was something for about a year that I did. Just charting. It's, it's development from like a route into to a space. It's now used for conferences and all sorts of things. Again, didn't get paid, but the exposure you get in the paper in on TV because I show all the photos and you get a credit every time. It's invaluable. So some of that stuff you just can't buy that kind of marketing sometimes.

Raymond: 22:15 Yeah. And it just feels good to get that. I totally get that. So I want to go back to that first couple. Who approached you to shoot their wedding? Okay. I want to know how was it that they found you? I want to know how, so how you booked them? Were you nervous and, and how did it turn out

Nick Church: 22:36 That well, they, we, we, they met me at a at the gallery, so I was exhibiting this work. So we've talked about that. And I did explain, you know, I am pretty bullish in what I will go for. But I'm not gonna sell myself. I'm not gonna sell something. I don't have. So I did, I was open with them and said, I haven't shot one in before. But I think I can, I think I can do it. And you know, I said, you could see that, you know, if you like the work that you're looking at now, then, so I was selling, managing expectations from the outset, but also at the same time, I couldn't afford to be that guy that's doing $200, $300 of free weddings, you know, whatever. Because that's never then gonna get me to where I needed to go.

Nick Church: 23:19 So even at that point in time was, my time is so limited. I'm not gonna be doing four or five days of work for free, you know, I just don't have those, you know, for a start. My partner said, we've got quite a lot of stuff here you could do for four or five days if you don't want to be know. So I monitor expectations, but all the while selling the fact that I've, I have got an eye that they obviously like I've got style that they like from my work. And then yeah, it was th th then a lot of researching to find that. Right. How do you book a couple for a wedding? How, what do you take payment all up front, you take a deposit, what's the contract look like? And how'd you manage, you know, how'd you manage the, the workflow of that wedding, you know, the appointments. Luckily again from my, with my, the career that I was still in, then meetings, workflow management and everything else is, is fairly something I was familiar with. So yeah, I, I've put down what, I wouldn't probably wouldn't call it a contract, but put down what I thought was it should be my terms document. This is what you're going to get. And took that booking. So I took their 20% for the fee. I think it was 900, 900 pounds. I think I try to say about thousand dollars or so. And

Raymond: 24:38 That wedding turnout, like when you shot at, you mentioned earlier that you haven't wanted to go back and look at it. I totally understand that. I'm sure a lot of other people do. But how, how, how did they react to the photos?

Nick Church: 24:50 They, they loved them and I was really pleased. They, they really loved them. Fit the venue. The venue is still, you do use a couple of the photos for their, on their website. So I think it went well. I was, it was a beautiful venue and I've been there several times since it is. So I was dealt a pretty good hand eye putting hand. It's a lovely, it's a pretty venue. It was a gorgeous blue day. So it was the one of the three days in the year here. It's like that. So it was an outdoor ceremony, which two years ago was still relatively rare in the UK because there's different rules again, the weather and the licensing, you can't just get married anywhere in the UK. You have to, you have to, you have to get a license for a particular building. And so if it's a nice day, if you haven't licensed the bit of the garden, then you can't get married outside.

Nick Church: 25:38 So, so it was yeah, and I've got some shots now that I think are probably a little bit cheesy. That there were some that I thought, right, I'm just going to try this. It might not work. And I think that's really important in whatever genre photography. If you want to do something a bit different, you've just got to try some stuff. And you know, especially once all the safest shots are in the bag, just try some crazy stuff and probably two thirds of it won't work, but occasionally you'll get something that just really works well. And I think on that one, it was a I was trying to get a shot of the bride and agreements and bridesmaids beyond the venue. But in the way was this this old, it was a Cadillac, an old 50s kind of like the [inaudible] Jews and I completely messed the focus up and focused on the word Cadillac of this car.

Nick Church: 26:24 And they were in the background, out of focus. And that was the, that was the front of the album source it, and it was just a happy accident. But if you're, if you're up for just playing with things and seeing what comes out of those sorts of accents, then I think that's really useful. But yeah, it was great. You know, I did the album for them, took it round. They start dying and they, you know, they, they, they were happy that they, they referred me to other people. So I have, I have picked up a booking for them. So I don't think it was just lip service. I think they were, they're quite happy, but I'm sure looking back on it they probably could've got a better photographer for their, for, you know, if they'd looked around. But Hey, you know, it's too late now.

Raymond: 27:03 Right. I'm gonna wait and look at it. You know, it's too late now. They picked me. That's hilarious. So after that first wedding, did you know at that moment that you wanted to take wedding photography and photography full time to eventually leave your job?

Nick Church: 27:19 Yeah, I had tried all sorts of photography at that point. And so I was, I had this wedding for a while booked in, but all the while I was thinking I'd love, you know, I love music, so I'd love to do band photography. So I was doing all sorts of things like live events some baby stuff, but the practicalities of it are, if you want to earn serious money, then, you know, weddings is where it's at. And I think certainly is not the only place is that, but it's one of the easiest places to sort of get a foot in and start, you know, it's where most of us are going to buy photography for as well. You know, it's for a wedding. We're likely less likely to get our own head shots done or anything like that. So that's why I decide to put my focus and that's when I started, once I thought I'd, I love that place for the wedding.

Nick Church: 28:06 I was nervous. Especially now looking back that I ha I had my nick on through SevenFifty 50, 50 mill lens and a 7,300 and that was it. No backup, nothing, you know, nothing. So looking back, I think I probably should've been more nervous than I was because if something had gone wrong, I would have struggled to have fulfilled that size. But I don't think that's particularly unusual. I think probably a lot of us are like that the start, because you don't want to go and buy two cameras, you know, from the outset when you can't really afford one.

Raymond: 28:37 I dunno how big it is a over in the UK, but I know here in the u s there's a lot of services where you can rent camera gear, lots of lenses and and bodies. If you could go back in time, would you have rented a separate body?

Nick Church: 28:50 Absolutely. Yeah, absolutely. It's something that I still have, I've never done. And I think I probably could have saved myself thousands over the last two years of buying lenses thinking yeah, I'm not gonna Switch camera system selling those, the, the, the amount you lose each time. And I did at the time as well, shooting on a a 70 to 300, you know, 4.5 to 5.6, you know, thank goodness it was a bright day because I'd been struggling much better would have been to yeah, just to run a 2.8, you know, 7,200. I don't know why I didn't, but I just figured the boff guys, I've got what I need and I'll, I'll limp along. I think I did bring a compact camera with me. Like my partners come register is a backup, but only that cycling a bit claim it's a bad recipe.

Raymond: 29:42 Save a few bucks. Yeah. Yeah. I got that. So, so after that first wedding, I want to know when and how you made the decision to, to, to go full time. And how can the listeners know when, when it's the right decision to go full time

Intro: 29:58 Enjoying today's interview with Raymond guest wants to hear their full interview and gain access to more monthly educational photography tutorials. Become a premium member of the podcast. There is no commitment and you can cancel at any time to sign up, head over to patrion.com/beginner photography podcast or Mike clicking the banner on beginner photography, podcast.com sign up and start taking better photos today. Now let's get back to the interview with Raymond's guest, right? Of course.

Raymond: 30:31 That was a very clear way of describing exactly kind of the workflow process that needs to be done throughout an entire booking. So, so thank you for sharing that. And just the idea of Kanban is something that that I found probably two or three years ago and I can attest to the power of it and and how it can just organize almost everything if you really spend time to, to put in the the work. But I want to know now that you have gone full time, right? You've left your job, you now work from home, you've now gone full time. What is a misconception that people have about, about going full time?

Nick Church: 31:10 I think the, you probably find that you work longer. You're putting more hours in than, than you did in you know, nine to five job for sure. Because the time when you've been working, either sh shooting, taking photos or editing, you get back five, six, seven o'clock and anything it right now is the time I'm gonna just chill out now and spend some time with my partner. Yeah. That's the time that everyone else is sitting down. What's that? But that's what everyone else is thinking. Hey, let's just message that photographer and see if they can take our landscape for all you know, and say you then you sit down and your phone is going crazy. And so you do have to compartmentalize your time a bit. Which is extremely difficult when you have a, a potential booking coming in. So you do, you lose a bit of time.

Nick Church: 31:56 But what I love is that you are in absolute control of success and failure. And if you do a shoot this, you know, happy with, you've got no one else to blame, you look in the mirror and you can, you can say that, you know, if you learn something from it, then instead of positive thing, you think, wow, I didn't deal with the poor light very well at all in that shoot. I need to up my game. I need to do this next time. And that has been, you know, and that's really productive because you can then go straight into your next shoot with a refreshed attitude about what you're gonna do differently.

Nick Church: 32:29 So that, that's one thing. I think the the other side of, as I said it being that you're just going to be a creative that sits there in coffee shops and edit some of those things. You know, sometimes it is just really hard graft of plying through emails messaging, messaging clients, doing loads of editing, advertising campaigns and those sorts of things. It's a huge number of other things. I didn't imagine I'd be doing as much of as I am, but the reward is that it's something that's mine and it's taking the business further forward. And that's, yeah, that's something I could never give up and I do wish I'd done it years before. I really do.

Raymond: 33:13 Yeah. Oh really? Wow. That's a really interesting to hear. But I, I hear the exact same thing from a lot of other photographers. You know, they have this lofty idea that once they go full time, it's just free time, except for when you're shooting that you can dedicate all your time to shooting, which there's a lot more time that you can dedicate. But like you said, it is, there's so much more that goes into it than just shooting. And it's, it's not even just like other photographers, like, even though that's like the dream, like, oh, that'd be so great. It's, it's, it's everybody. Like every time we go out to dinner with, like my wife's friends, one of my wife's friends made a joke the other day that I don't work. She's like, but you don't even work. And I was just like, oh my God. I felt like, you know, triggered right there. I was like, well, did you just, you have no idea. You know, it's, it's, it's that misconception and a, you know, I can't blame her for thinking that. But once you, once you've figured that out, it's,

Raymond: 34:08 Once you figure out what it is that you're doing and how to do it proficiently enough to earn an income from it, like you said, there's nothing better in the world than that feeling of being in control of your own success. So thank you for sharing that. I want to know if you had to go back to 2014 right, that, that flight that you took when you were trying to learn the camera, if you could go back to that date, is there something that you would tell yourself? Is there something that today, Nick Church who would tell that Nick Church that, that could help them along their journey to get here faster?

Nick Church: 34:45 What would I say? Yeah, I would certainly for a while I was convinced that that going into, you know, do I go into to technical stuff, but I was convinced that this micro four thirds camera was going to be fine for everything. And I invested too heavily in lenses for it. Think about I need, I need a zoom lens for, you know, a decent zoom lens for weddings and that kind of thing. And even before the first wedding, once my knowledge had improved a bit, I thought this is going to be quite hard to use this camera. And where we are now with mirrorless is quite a different place than we were in 2013, 2014 so yeah, that, that was one thing I think I think is take, take time to think, right, what do I need?

Nick Church: 35:29 What if you're going to buy, if I'm going to buy a piece of equipment, what problem am I expecting that Lens to solve you? What is it there's got, if I'm, you know and that's even, even I think it's easier to get an a to have that problem when you're running your own business because you think, oh, I probably could do the new laptop this year, but it does that, does that laptop, is there a problem with the current one that you're not solving or do you just want to buy a new laptop? Just kind of cool to, you know, and I've, I'm, I'm a sucker for that and I do struggle with that quite a lot. And so that's something that I would definitely try and start off with without having that problem in place

Raymond: 36:07 Just trying to buy like as basic as possible.

Nick Church: 36:10 Well. Okay. Just just get the tools that you need, you know, work out. What do you need to do? Classic example is last year I went to a Sony system from [inaudible] so I sold all of my lenses, bought Sony, kept, which was fabulous expensive and I love it, but it hasn't solved any problems I had. I was in pretty well with nick on and it's not helping me get any more shoots. It's not earned me any more money than I would've done with nick on it. It's just a cool thing to do. But not particularly sensible from a business perspective. If there was, you know, if, if you're a travel photographer and you're shooting scenes in central Africa say and you want to travel light, there may be a murder system then does make sense. And that does solve a problem you've got because you haven't got tons of stuff to get carry around.

Nick Church: 37:00 So it's just, it's just, you know, horses for courses or thinking in who you are, what you're trying to achieve and get the right tools in place at the right time. Not too early. You know, and a good example is you, as I said with having a spreadsheet, if I'd had a huge management system from day one, then it would have cost me, you know, the monthly fee and I've never would have used it until that first thing. So it's finding the right time. I think you do it too early or too late and just try intensified when it is.

Raymond: 37:30 That's a good, that's a, I had never even thought of it like that way. Cause obviously picking up a CRM is going to be pretty expensive to get some sort of client management software. And if you don't have enough work coming in, you probably just gonna neglect the whole system. And I never had to think about that. So thank you. Thank you. W what is, as somebody who, who, who, who recently started, right and Kinda has gotten to, to, to where you are now along your journey, was there any commonly taught information that you think is just poor information for new photographers to, to

Nick Church: 38:09 Well, I did find that yeah, I mean things like that. If you've got a great website, you know that that's the main thing. Get people to go to website. That, that's what it's all about. It's all about SEO and I just don't think it is, I'm not saying that if my website has better SEO and I put more effort into it, I wouldn't have more direct bookings. I may well have done, but I've also got to the point I am now without doing that, you know, that isn't as important I don't think. Another, another one I think is so there's the SEO side. Yeah. Sorry, what was the question again? Sorry, I've got off track there.

Raymond: 38:57 No worries. What are some commonly bad information that you hear being [inaudible]?

Nick Church: 39:01 Right. Okay. The other thing I heard quite a lot of through forums and just through youtube videos is that don't expect to earn a huge amount money. There's no rich photographers and I think that's completely untrue. It just depends what it depends. What if that's what your goal is. If your goal is to make money from through photography and you've got the right strategy in place, then you can do that. And so that's something that I'm really pleased that I've been able to prove wrong because I couldn't afford it not to be as you said at the start here, I've, I, you know, I did have a good career. It was quite scary to leave it after so long. You have a security in a, in a responsible position in a company and to leave that and just go out on your own with something completely different that can leave any he'd been spending a couple of years working on is really, you know, can be risky if you don't have the right strategy in place.

Nick Church: 39:51 So, but I was able to get it to that point that it was paying the same which had the double-edged problem of for one year I was earning almost twice the salary because the wedding photography business was off running and I was still doing another one. So, so this the first year, last year it was quite tough cause I've got gone back drawn back. But as I said, nice problem to have. Right. You know, so yes, that's another thing. And I think that you need to, you have to know, you know, I can't even give an example cause I didn't do this, but you have to read the book by such and such, such and such. And if you don't read that you're not going to be able to take good photos because they'll know more. And if you don't read them then you're somehow disrespecting the industry because you know it's crap.

Nick Church: 40:40 It, you know, there's if you wanted the, there's lots of ways to yes you can do it that way or you can decide probably possibly I've come from an art more of an art background that you probably don't want to just spend time learning how other artists do it. You want to, you want to work out how am I going to communicate what I want to achieve in my photos? And that might be completely different and perhaps not reading the book that everyone reads is the right thing to do. So I think so rather than saying don't read or do read, it's more of a, there isn't, there's, there's no one way to do it. The way that works for you is, is the right way to do it. And you know, everyone comes to a position of success in any business. Loads of different ways. That's why there's so many people that are multimillionaires that have never been to college. You know that, that that's why there's not just one way to do it.

Raymond: 41:27 Yeah. Right. I mean if there was then that would be the bookstore.

Nick Church: 41:31 Yeah. And don't know if I'd be writing it. If I have an opportunity,

Raymond: 41:37 I probably wouldn't read it only because like you, I don't, I don't pick up anything from reading really. A, I do have to go out there and do, but I know other photographers personally who they've learned everything about photography from reading books. So thank you for sharing that perspective that you really have to be self aware. You know,

Nick Church: 41:55 You do. Can you do? And I thought, I think that that's a really good word for it. You gotta be self aware of your work, your photography itself and that that means if you, if you're, if you can either pick up in other people what you want to choose, the bits of their photos you want to try and achieve and use to give that same feeling, then that's great. But also get critique from other people that who people that you trust, not just people on Facebook when you know they're going to just slight your photos. Regardless. People that they can give you an honest appraisal of, you know, w what your photos are like. I think that's something that you have to be quite brave, but it's better to know before you start paying for your marketing that you'll, your images aren't quite up to that because you've then got the opportunity to say, right, what can I do to get to the point before you start spending money?

Nick Church: 42:43 Then you're just there. You're just selling the wrong products and you need, you know, you've missed opportunity. So that, that's really important. I think, you know, getting a, your own style is, is very important as well. And I think since it's learning from others, getting critic critique, but also making sure that when, cause the goal for, I think for most photographers rightly, is that when you see a photo, it's kind of cool if it looks like a nick church photograph or someone else's photograph and you can kind of tell who it's taken by because you've got, you've got a style and it takes a while for that to happen. But you can't just do that and you can't just follow other people either.

Raymond: 43:22 Right. Right. That was good. I think if anybody's going to pick up anything from this episode, that's going to be a big piece of it right there for sure. So from going from this, my last question here for you, and it's, it's kind of a fun one. I know that I say it was every episode we've gone way over at a time. It just, I get so excited to asking questions and talk and I do this every time. I apologize. Going from from, from, from starting, having never picked up a camera again to where you are today in a very short window of time and as somebody who like myself has to do something to be able to learn something, I'm sure that you've made a few mistakes along the way. Right. Have you ever made, have you ever had an embarrassing moment on the job that you'd be willing to share?

Nick Church: 44:07 I almost every, every shoot, I think there's something because I, so I, I, I've, the thing that happens almost probably 50% of the time is like I forget to fill out my images before I take photos. So I've always, I've always got bunches, bunch of cards, so I know that I know that I do this. So I've always got maybe half a dozen six, four gift cards in my pocket. I know I do this all the time, so I just forget to format them, record a hundred images on card and that it runs out of space. And then you can either format the car down cause you've got images. So you have to swap it out but not lose that image. And then when you get back, I've got 15 cards from the sheet because I've done it on both cameras. So that happens frequently.

Raymond: 44:52 Have you ever accidentally formatted a card that had a, had a undelivered y

Nick Church: 44:57 I haven't done that. Thankfully I've, I've knocked my camera into low quality jpeg mode for some, for some dancing shots at the end of the day. And I was pleased I did it in that last hour and not the first hour cause I just didn't notice. So, so that, that's one for sure. Yeah, that, that's the what else, what else? Words you have things often because I take quite a few of my bookings without meeting people. Just the way you know, about half or half of them. I don't meet people. So that first meeting, sometimes you don't, when you get to a wedding, I sometimes don't know, especially if it's a pride and they were within the same pajamas. I don't know who to. And there was one time where I had spent 90 minutes shooting what I assumed was the bride and it turned out it wasn't. And I only picked but then I thought, I don't know how to get out of this now without making it too obvious. So I just then took loads of photos of all the others to try and dilute the problem, which in hindsight I'd be better off saying, oh my God, I'm sorry. I've just, you know, I assumed you a, a secret advice. But anyway, so yeah. So I ended up with over a thousand bridal prep images to believe cause I've just taken so many to try and cover up the next day.

Raymond: 46:16 I could totally see myself doing that. Absolutely. And what's, what's bad is that I, I meet with all of my couples before the wedding. I'm sure that I, I don't know if it's like face blindness or like when you show up, you know, they're there and makeup and they look different than when you first met them. But I always walk in the room like, okay, I'm not gonna say anything until somebody like ray man like points me out. I'm like, Oh hey, there you are. Because they would be the only one. But that would totally be something that I would do. That's great. Thank you for sharing that. Nick. Like I said, we've gone over our time. You've been incredibly gracious with your time. You've answered a ton of questions that I know that the listeners are going to get a lot of value out of if they want to find more of you online. Can you share where is the best place to do?

Nick Church: 47:00 Yeah, the best place is the usual suspects. And My Facebook and Instagram are both at Nicha church. Photography's, that's nic, K C H U r c h photography, Nick Church photography. So yeah, please connect. So insta and Facebook and any comments or messages or questions? I answer every question that I get because I know that when I was a couple of years ago, I had a ton of questions and quite often you get, you get nothing back from people. And I definitely don't want to be that guy. So I will always respond by my website as well as www nick church, photography.co. Dot. UK.

Raymond: 47:34 Perfect. Nick. Well again, man, thank you so much for coming on, sharing everything that you did and I'm excited to keep up with you here in the future and see what's new with you and and, and see all of your progress. So again, thank you for coming on. So they have it, man. Nick, that growth is incredibly impressive. And as somebody who I thought that I went full time pretty quick, but it was not, it was not in 24 months and I certainly was not booking what, what'd you say? 40 weddings whilst they're working a full time job. So Nicki, obviously you're doing, you're doing things right and I appreciate you coming on the podcast and we've got to get you back on later to to, to share some more and go more in depth, maybe on a sealer topic to really dive deep into this stuff because you clearly know what you're doing.

Raymond: 48:21 And I'm excited to see a growth for the future. Like I said at the beginning I think that you're going to become a photographer who was very well known for your work and I'm excited to kind of be a part of that somewhat near the beginning and and just continue to watch your growth. If you're listening right now, I want to know what your biggest takeaway was from this episode. You can do so by sharing it in the beginning photography podcast, Facebook group. I want to know, was there something in this episode that is going to push you to going fulltime in your photography? Is there something that you felt you weren't getting, you didn't understand about being full time or, or what it takes to make that leap and something that nick shared that that was the Aha moment for you.

Raymond: 49:03 I really want to know what that is. So come on over to the beginner photography podcast, Facebook group. Share what that was. All right. That is it for today's interview. I want you to get out there, keep shooting, maybe go to a local coffee shop and ask if you can hang some free prints on their wall. I know Jason did that a few, maybe a year ago. Jason and the beginner photography podcast, Facebook group, and a, that's, that's huge. It takes a lot of courage. He did it. They were hung up. That is awesome. You know, so, so get out there, keep shooting, try to hang your portraits in a a coffee shop. Focus on yourself and stay safe. All right, that is it for this week. Until next time, I'll, I'll see. I really screwed that up. I'll see you next week. I love you all.

Outro: 49:43 If you enjoy today's podcast, please leave us a review in iTunes or your favorite podcast player and continue the conversation with Raymond and other listeners of the podcast by joining the beginner photography podcast Facebook group today. Thank you. We'll see you again next week.

BPP 133: Valerie Jardin - Street Photography 101

Todays guest is Valerie Jardin. World Renowned Street photographer with more than 20 years of experience. A born artist, her bio says "while other kids had posters of rockstars on their walls, I had framed photos from my favorite photographers" She is also the host of the popular "Hit The Streets" Podcast, Today Im excited to find out what those 20 years have taught her about shooting the streets.

In This Episode You'll Learn:

  • How Valerie got her start in Street photography

  • Why Street photography is Black and White

  • The hardest aspect of street photography to learn

  • What the job of a street photographer is

  • Why shoot street photography

  • How to study and learn street photography

  • the must have gear for street photographers

Premium Members Also Learn:

  • Is Street photography legal

  • The most important piece of gear a street photographer can have

  • What lens for street photography

  • When to call it quits at a location

  • How to build photographic intent

  • How to market street photography

  • How to sell street photography

  • How to make money with street photography

Resources:

©Valerie Jardin - 2018-3.jpg
©Valerie Jardin - 2018-9.jpg

Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!

Full Episode Transcription:

Disclaimer: The transcript was transcribed electronically and may contain errors that do not reflect accurately what the speaker said. Because of this, please do not quote this automated transcript.

Raymond: 00:00 Hey Raymond here from the beginning of photography podcast and I would totally go back to school if somebody offered a bachelor's in jeopardy. Trivia. What about you? Okay, let's get into today's interview.

Intro: 00:11 Welcome to the beginner photography podcast with Raymond Hatfield, the podcast dedicated to helping you grow your photography skills. Raymond interviews the world's top photographers in their field to ask questions that will get you taking better photos today. Now with you as always, husband, father, home brewer, La Dodger Fan, an Indianapolis wedding photographer, Raymond Hatfield. Welcome, welcome, welcome, welcome,

Raymond: 00:41 Welcome. It is Monday morning. If you're listening to this, that the day that it goes out and today I am, I'm fired up. I'm excited. And it's not one of those like fake excited, you know, fired up type things. It's that is that this interview is the one that I've been asked for by a bunch of people and like, it's finally in the bag. I finally found the perfect I, I feel like I'm trying to like build up some suspense, but it's all about street photography. And today I found Valerie Jardeen and I talk with her in today's chat is, is incredible. I can't wait to get into it, but first guess what street photography is definitely one of those things that is it, it can be something that you can pick up a camera and then just like get into right and just like go out on the street and start taking photos.

Raymond: 01:31 But it's the same way that it's this that you can pick up a camera and show up to a wedding and start taking pictures. Just because you can get a camera, go somewhere and take pictures does not mean that you are proficient at it. It does not mean that there is no barrier to entry. Right? There is always some sort of barrier to entry and with weddings, you know, obviously you need to, you know, know a couple of, you need to know how to use your camera in any situation. Right? And it's the same with street photography because the light changes, right? Like changes. People move fast. You got to learn how to deal with people because you know, you never know if they're going to come up to you and want to start a fight because you're taking their picture. There's a lot of things that you need to know about street photography before you really like go all in on street photography and knowing how to use your camera is, is where it starts, right?

Raymond: 02:19 You can't, you know, you can go out and shoot an auto, but the photos aren't going to come out as nearly as good as you're hoping that they will or that you can already envision in your head. So learning how to, knowing how to use your camera is the number one step, but you need to do. And if right now you're still kind of struggling with that, like trying to figure out what, you know, how, how aperture and ISO work together and what their relationship is or, or how shutter speed affects the actual photo and can potentially create motion blur. But you know, especially if you're panning. So I, if, if that's you, if you're still wondering, you know, how to put it all together, how to work your camera, I want you to come over to the beginning photography podcast and sign up for our two free two day photography boot camp.

Raymond: 03:07 It's free. It's an online video course. So what's gonna happen is you go to the beginning photography podcast.com you sign up for the course and with your email address, that's it. I don't need a name. I don't need social security. I need nothing like that. Just your email. That's, you know, I'm not trying to do anything crazy. I will send you videos, two days worth of videos, right, that are just jam packed full of information about your camera, about settings, about composition, about how to use aperture and how it affects your photos and even about like interacting with people and, and you know, trying to make them feel more comfortable with you. So if that is something that you want to do, if you want to learn how to master your camera, you've got to start somewhere. And this is it. The beginning of photography podcast free two day video bootcamp.

Raymond: 03:52 So go ahead and if you want to, I invite you to come over to the beginner photography podcast.com sign up for the free two day boot camp and then come back and re listen to this episode because I know that you're going to listen to this episode right now and listen to today's episode because today's guest, Valerie has been shooting for 20 plus years, right? And she's been shooting street for a majority of that and she knows her stuff, right? She knows that street photography isn't just going out and snapping a few photos that were on the street and now technically at street photography, she has put in the work to master her craft and it shows in her photos. And today I ask a ton of questions that I know we're going to help you that you know that don't always have to do with the technical side of photography.

Raymond: 04:37 And as always, there is a break where I cut out the most valuable portion of this interview just for premium members who are more interested in the photography in the, in the business side of things, right? So I'm going to ask questions that free listeners can hear that are about photography, right? Like you know, what is the job description of a street photographer? What do you look for when you're shooting street photography? And then the premium section covers more of the business side of things, right? Like what sorts of legalities do you have to deal with when shooting people out on the street? So like I said, premium members are going to hear obviously all about the legalities of street photography, when and where you can shoot and who you can photograph a what to call it, quits at a location, because that's, that's honestly really important as to know when to call it quits.

Raymond: 05:23 And, and if you're just starting out, that's, you know, you just call it quits when you call it quits, but when you're trying to mass or that photo, that's a little bit more important. What being more photographically inclined is and how to take, how to, how to see the world through that Lens. Also how to get paid for being a street photographer, how street photographers make money, right? And those are all things that are really important if you're trying to become a street photographer, a known street photographer, a paid street photographer, a working street photography. So that is why I save that just for the premium members. And then after the break we come back and you are going to hear more questions from Valerie. Like why is street photography always black and white? So I remember a stick around after the break so you can hear a great questions like Vat. Okay, we're going to get into this interview right now with Valerie Jardin. She, it, this is, this is a great interview that I know you're going to pick up a lot of information on that I picked up even just as a wedding photographer not trying to do street photography. So without any further ado, let's get into it with Valerie Jardin.

Raymond: 06:29 Today's guest is Valerie Jardin, a street photographer with more than 20 years of experience, a born artist. Her bio says, while other kids had posters of rock stars on their walls, I framed photos for my favorite photographers. She's also the host of the popular hit the streets podcast. And today I'm excited to find out what those 20 years have taught her about shooting the streets. Valerie, thank you so much for coming on the podcast.

Valerie Jardin: 06:54 Hi, thank you for having me. Let's not 20 years of street photography. It's 20 years or photography experience. So they go a lot before.

Raymond: 07:04 And that's kind of one thing that I definitely want to get into a first. But as I mentioned there in the, in the bio, you said that you had posters from professional or photo frame photos of professional photographers on your wall. But you also say that you weren't really into photography at the time.

Valerie Jardin: 07:21 No, not at all.

Raymond: 07:23 I know when you were, I want to know why those photos were, were drawn to you to put them on your wall and when did you realize that you were in the photography?

Valerie Jardin: 07:33 Okay. Yeah, I started really late for me. But growing up in France, you have whole bell. Do I know? And [inaudible] as inspiration. You kind of grew up with those pictures anyways. And I always had prints, not original prints unfortunately, but prints of their famous photographs, whether it was a prince that I would cut from a calendar that would have of, do I know or something. And that's what, that's how I decorated my room. So they, they haven't an on me early on possibly, but I was added to photography at the time, but I loved street photography and documentary photography so that I didn't become a photographer till my twenties so, yeah.

Raymond: 08:13 Now you said that you were interested in street photography at the time. What specifically do you think at a young age drew you to this style of photography?

Valerie Jardin: 08:22 Oh, I think it was just very romantic. You know, the, the, the lovers in Paris and so, and I know a lot of my friends, I mean, I wasn't like an oddball or anything. It was kind of a normal thing as a young French woman to be drawn to that kind of art. And a lot of my friends also had those type of photographs in their, in their homes. So I guess it's more a cultural thing. Yeah.

Raymond: 08:47 Oh, right, right, right. So when was it that the photography really stuck with you if you, if you weren't into photography at such a young [inaudible]?

Valerie Jardin: 08:54 Well, I was exposed to it, so my dad,

Raymond: 08:56 When I was growing up was a pretty avid nature and wildlife photographer hobbyists. But, you know, nevertheless, I would, I, there are many mornings where I'd get up super early to go with him and, and wait for the Fox to come out in the den to photograph him. I wasn't interested in the photography aspect of it, but I liked the, that hunting part of photography. And it's not until I moved to the states in my mid twenties that I actually started looking into it. And I was actually first drawn to nature and wildlife because I'm in Minnesota. And the photographer that inspired me when I moved here was Jim Brandenburg, the famous National Geographic Wolf very famous for his wolf photography Northwoods. And and that's the photography that just stuck with me at first. I said, Whoa, I'm in, I mean the best place to do wildlife because we have wolves with bears, we have so much wildlife here in Minnesota. And I thought I could do that. Yeah, I could accept them then I had kids and, and it's not easy to do wildlife photography with two young kids with you. So I did a little bit, but quickly, quickly shifted gear into other things that I could do with the family and toe for my early years as a photographer. So in the beginning, you, you just started pursuing photography once you moved to Minnesota, purely as a hobby Canada to bring back feeling back of you and your dad together.

Valerie Jardin: 10:31 Well maybe, but it quickly, I mean within a year actually, I, I was making money with my photography, so it went really, really quickly. I was photographing children and friends, a children's or friends, you know, and in the end going through the prairie grass, that really natural photo documentary type of portraiture, that was very new back then. I mean the, the, the portraits at the time, it was like sitting on a fake log or big Crayon at JC Penney or you know,

Raymond: 11:06 Crayons and get me every time. Oh, I got photos. Yeah, I was there. Yeah.

Valerie Jardin: 11:11 So so then having, so when I photograph my, my friend's children and they put the pictures on their walls, it was, it was film, you know, at the time. And I would give them, I would give them the, the, the prints. Then people started noticing, cause I thought this is really cool. It was a picture of your family, but it, it looks like art doesn't look like a family picture. And at the time nobody else did that. So then I started getting a lot of requests from friends of friends and I said, oh, sure I can, I can charge you for that. And and it worked. So I worked as a portrait photographer doing that kind of work for, for a few years. Even opened a studio a while and decided I didn't like to photograph kids in studio because it's like bringing them into a, a dentist office or a doctor's office.

Valerie Jardin: 12:02 And, and then and I, I had unlimited patients with my own children, but not so much with other people's children that I decided that yeah, doing family portraits and children portraiture was only going to be a short lived thing. And I actually converted my studio into a product studio. So I did a lot of product photography and, and shift it to the commercial side of photography pretty quickly doing products. And then and one thing led to another and I was shooting interiors for big hotels and things like that. So I pretty much shot it all except for fashion. I think I've pretty much tried everything, which I think is awesome because you learn so much and and you can't say, no, I don't want to do this unless you tried. So I tried a lot of things. I was pretty good at most of it, but I didn't like a lot of it. So I kind of, I only did what I love to do cause I really believe that to be good at something you have to love it. And if it's a chore or a job as an artist and if it feels like a chore, you're not gonna, you're not gonna do it with your heart. So

Raymond: 13:08 Yeah, I try to stress that a lot on the podcast as well. Especially when you're starting out, you should really try to shoot everything possible because there are photographers out there, and I use this as an example, but I know a photographer who kind of I knew when I, when I first started in photography who only shot clear liquids. Like that was his thing. It was only clear liquids like see-through, not, not like clear green, clear liquids, water vodka. Like those types of liquids, if that's all that he did. And I thought to myself when I first figured that out or when I, when I first learned of him was like, how do you even get into that? Surely you don't like grow up as a kid thinking like, gosh, I could, I could just shoot water and vodka like all day long. You know, it's one of those things that progresses you, you shoot a a range of things and then suddenly it sticks for you. But I kinda want to go back to your story here. You said that you picked up a camera there and then within a year you were, you were photographing kids and stuff. When you first picked up that camera, were you already competent with a camera or did you have to learn?

Valerie Jardin: 14:13 I was a full outro for a long time because, and, and yet, you know, that's why the vision is so much more important because you can, if you have, if you have, if you know how to see photographically, you can get by with a phone and still do a fantastic work. Whereas if you're very technical but you have no vision, you're going to have a technically perfect photograph of a boring, of something really boring. So so anyone can learn the technical aspect of photography. That's the easy part. And I always tell my students, you know, don't so much about the technical aspect cause that's easy to learn, just learn to see. And, and I think some of it is innate, but you can learn. I mean, I've, I've seen some of my students over the years that produced some pretty phenomenal work now and I saw them at their early stages. So you can learn, even if it's not something that you're born with, you can certainly learn to become a better photographer. But the technical part is the easy part. And surprisingly enough, that's what, that's what intimidates a lot of people from jumping into that field. [inaudible]

Raymond: 15:23 Sure. It's a lot of numbers. I mean, I get it. It can be intimidating. Yeah. How did, how did you do it? Was it books? Was it just trial and error? Trial and error. Yeah. I love it. I love it. Yeah. Okay. So, so we're kind of at this point to where now you have this, a commercial photography studio right in the it was it in the early two thousands?

Valerie Jardin: 15:43 Yeah.

Raymond: 15:44 Okay. So you had this commercial photography studio and now today you're, you're, you're very well known for your street photography. Where did the transition happen and what was it that inspired you to, to go in that direction?

Valerie Jardin: 15:57 Well I was, I was shooting personal projects throughout because I really feel that, I know I've written a lot about that actually. I really feel that you need to feed your creative soul and, and not work for clients all the time. So, especially when you work for client, that's even more important to just work on personal projects where you don't have to produce work for somebody else, you know, and follow somebody else's direction. So it was really important for me to keep shooting and, and I was traveling back and forth since I was born and raised in France and I'm a French citizen. I was traveling back and forth to France a lot, even with the kids. And actually Ari's with the kids for 17 years straight. And so, but I always did photography there and that's when I actually discovered street photography.

Valerie Jardin: 16:53 I started photographing candid scenes of everyday life with my, with my camera when I was traveling, but never here in Minneapolis. I didn't think there was anything interesting here. I didn't see anything interesting. And so and I, I guess I'd developed it not knowing I was developing my street photographer skills over the years. And then one day actually someone said, why don't you teach this? You're really good at it. I'm like, oh, I don't know. I don't really want to teach it. I was thinking teaching like in a classroom, it's like I know, I mean you have to be on the street. And then, and then I thought, well why not? After all I could bring people to Paris and, and teach them the skills to be better photographers on the streets were straight photography was born. And so that's how I started.

Valerie Jardin: 17:43 So that was eight years ago. I, I did one full and it was all inclusive at the time. I didn't start with one day here locally. I started with a full week all inclusive workshop accommodations and luxury recommendations and everything. And it's sold at the time where most of my colleagues who had been doing that for a while were telling me, no, no, no, we're not selling right now. It's not selling. Don't start now cause you're gonna get discouraged if it doesn't fill up. It filled up. I actually, I had a bunch of people on the waiting list, so it was a good start. And so I went to Paris, did the one a week workshop was a big success and learned a lot. So the following year I had nine workshops and they all sold. So and that was it. That year I quit all my clients.

Valerie Jardin: 18:30 I, I left all my commercial clients and decided this is what I'm going to do. And no more working for clients no more compromising. I'm shooting just for me and go to build my brand that way. So I and it was word of mouth and repeat customers and word of mouth. And now I'm eight years later, I, I think I had 13 workshops in 2018 I think I have 11 right now for sale in 2019. A lot of them are sold out and then and I may add one or two. I just go where I want to go. And then people, people comment, meet me in Paris from Australia or South Africa or England for a week or a weekend sometime it's just a weekend. I have a lot of weekends in the U S and I love every minute of it cause that is a not an easy way to make a living. It's really, really hard. I mean you're, it's intense. Sometime I have nine straight days of workshop and, and not only you have to love to teach you, you wear a lot of hats when you're doing workshops and a, it's extremely difficult and you really have to love it. It's kind of like wedding photography. You have to love it or you're gonna be miserable.

Raymond: 19:48 You got to have the right intentions for sure. Yeah.

Valerie Jardin: 19:51 Yeah. So so that's, that's how it started. And and I'm still doing it. Love it, love it, love it. I would never do it if I didn't love it as much as I do. And then I write books. I been podcasting for four and a half years, almost five years now. And I speak at conferences and teach webinars. So it's all photography. Goodness.

Raymond: 20:13 Yeah. If you had to take a, a just a ballpark guess, how many people do you think have been through your workshop?

Valerie Jardin: 20:23 Oh, it's gotta be close to a thousand. Out of those

Raymond: 20:26 A thousand people, what do you think is the biggest misconception they have when they show up to your workshops? About street photography.

Valerie Jardin: 20:35 Oh, a lot of people don't realize how difficult it is. And how are addicting a lot of people and the way the workshop is designed that it doesn't, what your level is, it's really about seeing a, so they have to come with a certain knowledge of their camera to be able to take control. I mean, if it's minor, I can, you know, they don't have to come and know how to shoot panning on the street that I'll teach in the field. It's not something you can learn from a book, but they have to have good knowledge of the camera. Although a lot of time people come with a brand new camera, although I tell them, please don't bring a brand new camera on the workshop. Know how to use it. Yeah. It has to become an extension of you. And and the, the idea sometime the idea that a street photography means being in people's faces when it does not.

Valerie Jardin: 21:28 That's one way to do it, but it's not for everyone. And I totally discouraged people who don't feel comfortable getting super close on people's face to do it because they're going to ruin the whole shower for everybody else. Everybody does that. So it's not for everyone. Some people prefer an interaction with their subjects. Some people prefer a little more minimalist approach. So I think there is a way to approach it that's going to fit the student's personality to start and then then yes, they will get, want to get closer, they will want to try new things and but they don't have to jump into being in people's faces right away. Cause that has to be done well and respectfully. And it's usually not something you want to do if you don't feel comfortable doing.

Raymond: 22:13 Right. Right. So if there's, like you said, kind of several different types of street photography that you can practice getting up close in somebody's face or taking a much more candid approach. What would you say overall though is the job description of a street photographer?

Valerie Jardin: 22:30 Well, it's really recording everyday life and, and it's not just, there is also the misconception of what's, it's just people walking across the street. No, it's not. You have to be really discerning. I have to be extremely discerning. And that's one thing that most street photographers at first and not discerning. It's like, okay, there's somebody moving. There's a street, there's a subject and like, and it all, it's like, well, what was interesting about that person? I mean, no offense, but there is nothing there. You know, it's a boring subject wearing boring clothes in a boring, with a boring backdrop. I mean, you have to have a lot of elements come together. That's why it's so difficult because you only have control over your vision and your gear. You have control over nothing that's happening on the street. I never stage anything. I mean, it's always 100% candid.

Valerie Jardin: 23:19 I, I do I sometimes, and I always explain to my students, you know, you, you, you always have to go for a story. First of the, the backdrop may not be the best. The light may not be the best, but if you have a beautiful moment, a beautiful story, you have something. If you have a great background and you ruin it with a boring subject, you have nothing. So sometimes all, all the elements will come together, but that happens a few times in a lifetime of a photographer. So I think it's always resetting their expectations, especially if they've, they're, they've been photography, they've been doing others hours of photography such as landscape where they actually can take their time. They have one, they own a tripod, they, they can come back here. You have a fraction of a second to Ma Ma immortalize something that's never happened and will never happen again. That's it. That's all you have. So you have to move really, really quickly. You have to think quickly. And and you have to let go of the notion of perfection which is difficult for a lot of photographers who've done others who've, who've are experienced in other genres or photography is that notion of perfection. Because in the street photography, it's usually the imperfection that creates an emotional response.

Raymond: 24:43 Wow. That's going to be a memorable quote from this episode. So I'm still trying to kinda grasp, kind of wrap my head. Excuse me, kind of wrap my head around street photography a little bit. As, as a wedding photographer and somebody who doesn't shoot street can you walk me through how you go about shooting straight? You said that you don't, you don't, you don't plan anything out. You don't, you don't create anything, you don't interact with it. So when you decide to go out, do you walk out of the House with a specific photo in mind or is it all up to just being in the right place at the right time and hoping that you get something? And if you don't, well at least you weren't behind the desk all day.

Valerie Jardin: 25:28 That's right. No, actually, so first if you have a specific picture in mind, that's somebody else's shot. So it's about yours. That's you would, if you have a specific image in mind that you've seen parolees, something you've seen, then it's not yours. And so I try not to. But then once I'm on a location, I usually hit the street with if depends on the light. So I'll follow the light if I have some interesting light, like a a lot of light and shadows. So that will probably be what I'm going to follow first. If it's an overcast day, I'm going to have to get closer to people and, and, and be more in tune with expressions and gesture because I have nothing in the light that's going to be exciting. So it's a little more difficult. When you have light, harsh light, you're gonna make more exciting photographs no matter what.

Valerie Jardin: 26:22 It's easier than if you have a overcast condition and you don't have the, the spectacular, dramatic light to, to save you like harsh shadows and harsh and, and light sheriffs and so forth, then you're going to have to work a little harder. So I like to be, that said, I do have several projects that are always have in the back of my mind. I have a project about street dogs. I have a project about a stories of hands, which is only getting close to people's hands. So I'm always looking for hands that are doing something different. You know, I shoot with an inches from people. So if I am at a market or a busy area, I'll focus on that because I'm more of a minimalist photographer. So if it's crowded, I'll probably focus on something specific and work on a project.

Valerie Jardin: 27:12 But I don't go with a picture in mind. But once I'm at our location, for example, I find this really amazing shaft of light and, and I know I only have minutes because that light is going to disappear. Then I will visualize what would make the strongest possible shot. And it may or may not happen, but I'm not going to settle. If the, the perfect subject doesn't come through that light before that light disappears, I'm not going to get the shot. I prefer not get the shot that got a mediocre shot. And that's something that takes a long time to discipline yourself to do. A lot of time there's this amazing backdrop and then I see my students, you know, I pointed out the backdrop and they'll see them. I'll see, usually work with them one on one or two of them at a time when we're in a an interesting area.

Valerie Jardin: 28:02 And I go back and forth to them and point things out and they see this amazing backdrop and then they grab a picture and I said, well wait, what did you take a picture of? So, well, yeah, look, there was, somebody came through, I'm like, okay, this is a person with uninteresting clothes, with a backpack, you know, all the, which creates kind of a, not a very elegant subject and, and really nothing. The light is if the light hits their face, it doesn't hit the face. I'll hit the back of their head or something. So it's like, it's, the light was good, the background is good, but you settled for an interesting subject. I said, no, you stay longer. You have 10 more minutes of that light here in 10 minutes. Somebody much better, much more fitting for that environment may come through. If you're in Paris or Rome, you're not going to photograph a tourist, right?

Valerie Jardin: 28:50 You're going to photograph somebody who belongs in that spot. So it's really about being discerning. That's why your rate of success is so low. But but I prefer coming home with, you know, 10 pictures on my card that actually 10 pictures that I want to look at. Then 500 and then trash 490 of them because that's pretty much what it's going to be on a, on a, on a good day. If you come back with one picture you actually want to keep, that's really good. And people have, have have to be comfortable with that. And that's difficult for photographers. I mean, some of my colleagues actually asked their students to delete 90 to take 100 pictures and delete 99 of them and, and, and be that specific. It's is a good exercise actually. So. Wow.

Raymond: 29:42 So like, wait until you get home to delete those 99 photos.

Valerie Jardin: 29:46 So I don't know. I don't ask my students to do that, but I, I, I tell them, you know, there is nothing, if there is nothing there, just delete. Yeah, you didn't, you didn't, you didn't catch the moment. And sometimes they say, oh, I saw something. I saw something. I said, good, that's half the work right there. You didn't catch it. That's okay. You learn because you saw it. And that's more than 99% of the people out there can say, cause people look, but they don't see. And when you see that special moment, that special gesture, that's special expression in somebody's face, the light that just hits the, the face of a beautiful woman sitting at a cafe. If you see that, even if you don't capture it and it, but you saw it, that's you learned something. And, and no matter what, you're better equipped at catching it the next time. Something like that happens. It's never been, it's never going to be that moment. But there will be other moments with that, with a similar situation and just learning what you could have done better that day to get it. We'll teach you how to get it next time.

Raymond: 30:51 Yeah, I can imagine. Practice makes perfect. That's what they say. So it's at least better, at least better. And, and at the end of the day, that's all that matters. That's all.

Valerie Jardin: 30:59 That's right. And it's okay. You know, to come back empty, I think it's better to come back empty. But knowing that you learned something, you saw something that you miss, right? Or the come back with a bunch of mediocre shots.

Raymond: 31:10 Right. So it sounds like there is a lot of downtime when you go out to to shoot street photos. When you go out, art is the first thing that you're looking for, like you mentioned, is it the light and then just waiting for something to happen in front of you.

Speaker 2: 31:27 You are listening to the free version of the beginner photography podcast. Do you love what today's guest is sharing and wants to hear the full interview become a premium member. You will also gain access to the huge back catalog of past interviews. Get monthly in depth photography, training videos, and great downloads. Sign up today at patrion.com/beginner photography podcast, or click the link on our website, beginner photography, podcast.com. Thank you for your support.

Raymond: 32:00 I think that sometimes can be you know like this lofty idea, you know what I mean? Like if you shoot it, they will come, you know? Yeah, and I, I like the approach that you're taking. Is it like, don't, don't shoot for anybody else, don't you, for an audience. You're for yourself. And if they like it then then they will come essentially. But that's right. Yeah. When it comes to street photography, you know, as, as a wedding photographer, I show up to every wedding with quite a bit of gear. You know, it's, it's very heavy. You know, I bring an assistant with me to take care of some of that gear. As a street photographer, this is one thing that I get questions about in the begin of photography podcast, Facebook group. What sorts of gear, and we don't really talk a lot about gear on this podcast is as I'm sure you know, it's not as important as as, as a lot of beginners put the weight on it. But what sorts of gear are you showing up with? How, how much do you need and how little can you get away with

Valerie Jardin: 32:53 Go out with your phone? I mean, honestly I actually have some workshop students that will come with a DSLR cause that's what they've been shooting with and that's all they have. And then they see the advantage of having something smaller and less conspicuous and they will go out with their phone for a day and then they get, they get the best shots because they could get a little closer and, and it's an extension of them. I mean, that's talk about limitations, you know, although they're getting fancier and fancier, but I shoot with one camera when Lez sexually arranged find a type camera with a 23 millimeter lens, I can't change the lens. I, that camera is an extension of me. And that's the best case scenario. I used to shoot with a DSLR. I mean, I, I started with a five d mark too, but then I would use like a, a 40 millimeter, like the pancake line, something that would make my camera the smallest, the smallest possible.

Valerie Jardin: 33:47 And now I have the, we have the advantage of having cameras that are amazing. I mean, really amazing. Better than my fight. I mean, my ex 100 F is better than my 50 mark two was. And and amazing cameras are completely silent that look like old cameras that nobody's going to feel threatened by or even pay attention to. And so we have gear that makes our life a lot easier on the streets for sure. But whatever you have, if it's not broken, don't fix it, right? Start with whatever you have. But soon you'll realize that if you really want to get into this, lighter is going to be better because you're going to be out there for so long. You never bring extra lenses on the street. Really, the only thing you should worry about is extra batteries. And and maybe an extra card, but like for me, I should jpeg. So 32 gig will last me several months.

Raymond: 34:44 So you talked there about the, the lens that you bring a, it's just a 23 mil lens that's attached to the camera. And we're talking Fuji, you're a Fuji photographer like myself. And that 23 millimeter lens is the equivalent to a 35 millimeter on a, on a full frame sensor. And some beginners have questions about is that too wide? Should they go with something maybe like a 50 or an 85. Can you just kind of talk about,

Valerie Jardin: 35:11 It's actually 35 millimeter. Th the 23 that I have is 35 equivalent. As you said, it's really an, an ideal street lens. It's not too wide, but you can still get some pretty cool portraits too with it. If anything, I'll go wider. If I go any closer and I have a 35 which is a 50 equivalent and I'm always too close, I have to step back cause I'm so used to my focal length and it's really, there are things that you need to, to decide before you press the shutter. First of all, whether it's going to be black and white or color. Well even if I make the decision in camera before I press the shutter, but that is an important creative decision that you shouldn't wait till you see the picture on in light room to make. You should always make the decision before you press the shutter.

Valerie Jardin: 35:59 Even if you should practice making the decision. Why is that a stronger black and white? Why would it be stronger in color and knowing your focal length so that you can move quickly. I'm so familiar with that focal length that I don't have to even think I won't have to crop because I know exactly why I need to stand to get exactly the frame the way I want the final image to be. I mean sometime I'll have to crop because I can't, there is something that prevents me from getting closer, you know, if if somebody up a window or something. But but usually I do very, very little cropping if anything else straightened the verticals and that set. So so that's the advantage of working with a fixed focal length and the consistency and the focal length and also in a body of work, it's nice to have that consistency.

Valerie Jardin: 36:45 If you jump from, you know, 23 to 35 to 80 and back it, it it looks, it looks a little odd in a body of work or in a series. So it's good to keep that consistency. But to challenge myself, actually I'm working on my personal project, the artists in the space with a 35 millimeter on my explore to, to really fast lance the 1.2, because sometime I'm 1.4 I'm in a really dark studio, so I needed the fastest prime. And and it's challenging for me because again, it feels really tight, but it's also good to mix it up and not get stuck. You need to to be flexible. But for street it's 23 and I do have a 23 for my expert too, which is my water proof kit, but it's the same focal length. So it's basically a different camera, but the exact same focal length. And I think that's important.

Raymond: 37:37 How often are you a, with a range finder camera? I know when you get really comfortable with it, oftentimes you don't even need to look through the view finder. Now this question isn't gonna apply to a lot of the listeners, but it's, it's, it's interesting me is how often are you are looking through to get the perfect composition compared to how often are you in, in a situation where you are involved in that moment as well, that you just know where to point your camera and take that photo?

Valerie Jardin: 38:06 Actually I'd never looked through the viewfinder. I look, I use live view. And because I think if, although this one doesn't have a tilt screen, I think if you look through the viewfinder all the time, you tend to shoot everything at eye level. Although yes, you can go down on your knees and so forth. But I sh I never look at the viewfinder. So my, my photographs are much more dynamic that way. Cause I can shoot lower or higher. I can have more reach too because I'm shooting wide. So just that arm's couldn't get me closer to, to what I want. So that also helps without your body, without physically getting closer. And now wait your, your question was if I got the question, so I'm getting so yeah, going back to the, the, the big familiar with the phone call.

Valerie Jardin: 38:59 My is, is important because, and I'm looking through the view finder. That's what the question was. Sorry. I often, you're right because I know that focal length so well, I don't need to look at the few, find her half the time because I know exactly what I'm going to get with, because it's, again, it's more of an extension of me and sometime you are, you're in a situation where, for example, you're sitting across somebody's really interesting in the subway in New York. You don't want them to know that you're taking a picture of them because if they don't, as you, whatever caught your attention in the first place is going to be gone. So then why take the picture? It won't make any sense. So just to really be more invisible to shooting completely blind is, is good. Did that answer your question? You're muted.

Raymond: 39:52 Oops. Yeah, no, it absolutely made sense for sure. And like you said, if you're sitting across from somebody on the subway, that's why it makes sense to, to know your settings so you don't have to hold up the camera, do that test.

Valerie Jardin: 40:06 But that said, if you're shooting with a camera that you have to bring it to your eye, then just be completely open. Don't try to sneak the shot. Just, you know, I used to shoot it. Yeah, I know. But I used to shoot people on the subway or in the metro in Paris with a DSLR. It's noisy. I had to bring it to my, I never use it on live view and you know, I just, I just went for it. Oh, don't try. Don't try to sneak the shot.

Raymond: 40:31 So we mentioned black and whites there as, that's one of the big things that you should make that decision before you press the shutter. No. Whether or not a photo should be black and white. When I think of street photography, I think of black and white photography. Can you tell me why that is? I have no idea what,

Valerie Jardin: 40:50 Ah, it's easier first of all. And I think it's because you think of the, the classics, but black and white is a little a little bit easier because you have less distractions. So and sometimes that timeless quality of the black and white photographs, so black and white as also a mood that works well with street photography. So those are really important things to consider in your choice. But sometimes it's all about the color and, and and a lot of street photographers will only shoot color or only shoot black and white. I do a lot of both because I let the subject make that decision. If the, it's all about color wa it would make no sense to shoot it in black and white. But on the other hand, if a, there's this amazing subject, but then there's the awful colorful distraction, then of course it's going to be stronger in black and white. So I make those decisions. If I can't make the decision on the spot, then my camera will be on film simulation bracketing, we're actually have up the options. But I think it's really important. It's very, very rare that you'll ever hesitate between one or the other and post-processing. It, it's very rare that the photograph would be equally strong in color or in black and white. Very aware.

Raymond: 42:13 Another side question as as a Fuji Fan Myself, what are your favorite color and black and white Fujifilm simulations?

Valerie Jardin: 42:20 I only should act I only should classic chrome in color only. And I have, I've, I've shot a lot of colors since they came up with classic chrome because I think classic chrome has that, that timeless quality to it. And it just fits my style of photography. So I should classic chrome and then across and black and white. And for example, I was just in Havana and I shot more black and white than color because, and there was room for both. Definitely. I just, I just published a youtube video with a selection of 70, some of my, my photographs from Havana and they start with color and they go into black and white. But, but those were decisions that I mostly made on the spot sometime I was in film simulation. So actually had both at the end of the day. But sometimes the color will distract from the mood or from the expression. And, and a place like Havana is so colorful. That's what I was just too colorful. And then you fuck it doesn't, it doesn't translate that emotion like a black and white. Well if you remove color distraction, your, your viewer will stay on the subject a lot longer. If you have so much, it's so busy around your subject, the the viewer will go to the human face and then we'll look all around and, and not stay on the human face long enough. So

Raymond: 43:42 I'm glad that you covered that. That was my exact question. I've never been to Cuba, but from every photo I've seen, it seems so colorful and I'm, I'm glad that you gave an explanation as to why black and white works better in a very colorful situation like that. So this is, this is my last question. I think I'm really excited for this episode, but I know that we've gone over our time together. So I got this one last question for you. And that is, if you had to go back to when you bought that first film camera, you moved to Minneapolis, you bought that first camera, that's been 20 years now, after 20 years of knowledge, what do you wish that you could go back and tell a young 1998 Valerie about photography that would help her today?

Valerie Jardin: 44:27 You know, I think, I think I pretty much learn as I was doing it, you know, not, not to get stuck and not to like, I mean I even shot weddings back then, you know, you have to try everything. Well you don't know what you want to do and and I didn't pursue that because I really didn't enjoy them and so, but a lot of people stay stuck in something and they feel all while that's all I can do. But no, you, you're never stuck in. And and Ariz that's one thing. Ari's work on personal projects. Cause at one point, early on in my career of working for clients, it became a job and it took me a little while to realize why it's because I was not working on personal projects so I wasn't feeding my creative soul. I was only working for other people.

Valerie Jardin: 45:23 And so it took me a little while, but I finally realized what was happening and I started working on a personal project and sharing that work, the personal work, share that work separately from your commercial work if need be, but share that work on a blog or something. But continued to work on personal project because at one point I was this close to quitting photography altogether because it had become a job. I was working for clients. There is no way I was going to bring that camera out on weekends if I didn't have to and I didn't want to post process any more pictures, certainly not pictures that I would do on my own time. And that's when I realized that you run into that risk whenever you turn your passion into a profession. And if you can stay a hobby photographer forever, if you can afford it, stay a hobbyist photographer. I feel like I'm back to being a hobbyist now because I, I sell my vision. I don't, I don't shoot for clients anymore, so I'm shooting 100% from me and there's no better place for a photographer to be.

Raymond: 46:31 Wow. That is definitely a something that I know is going to resonate with a lot of photographers as now is definitely a time where a lot of people feel like they have like if they hell, if they're holding a camera, they have to go into business for themselves. A lot of people don't want to do that and I, I'm glad you shared that. I'm glad that you shared that perspective. For sure.

Valerie Jardin: 46:49 Professional photographer doesn't mean that they're better than the hobbyist photographer.

Raymond: 46:52 That's very true. I look at some of the members in the beginning, photography podcast, Facebook group and think like, what am I doing? I'm like, look at these photos. They're great. Well, Valerie, again, thank you so much for your time coming on the show. Before I let you go, can you let the listeners know where they can find you online and keep up with you?

Valerie Jardin: 47:10 Oh, well everything is under Valerie Jardin, v, a. L e r. I. E. J. A. R. D. I. N. and I rank pretty high on Google, so a search will probably, you'll have everything, but everything is on my website, [inaudible] dot com, whether it's the books, the Webinars, the podcast hit the streets on, on iTunes and and everything else I do. So the blogs and so forth.

Raymond: 47:35 All right, wonderful. Valerie, again, thank you so much for coming on the podcast, sharing everything that you did and I, I appreciate your time today.

Valerie Jardin: 47:43 Thank you. Bye Bye.

Raymond: 47:46 There was so much fun. That was so exciting. It was, it was truly a pleasure to talk to somebody who has been in working street photographer for as many years as Valerie has. And Valerie, if you're listening right now, I can't thank you enough for coming on, on, on, you know, the podcast and sharing with the listeners a wealth of information that you've learned over the 20 years that you have spent shooting. So, Valerie, again, thank you from the bottom of my heart for coming on the podcast and, and sharing everything that you did. If you're listening and you want to get more industry photography, please check out her podcast, check out Valerie's podcast, hit the streets. It is a it is a podcast for street photographers, you know, or where you going tag them more to the in depth things. And, and it's really important if you do want to get into street photography.

Raymond: 48:30 One of my biggest takeaways today was, you know, wrongfully so when you think about street photography, you think that it's more okay, let me, let me reframe this. When I show up to a wedding, I know that I am working, I have a job and I am doing something specific that day for somebody. And I put I put a serious weight into that, right? So I do my job to the best of my abilities and I try to capture it as much as humanly possible, but when I'm at home, when I'm with the kids and you know, I see something interesting happen, I think like, Oh wow, there's like a really good moment. I'll just take a picture of like with my phone or something like that. And I just don't take it as seriously as I do my, my wedding photography because it feels like work.

Raymond: 49:12 Right. Valerie takes that same pride. She takes that same work ethic to the streets. If, no, I think she, I think she has a much stronger work ethic than I do at weddings while she's on the street at a wedding. Like I'll walk around all day, but I don't think that I walked 10 miles and if I did, man, my feet would be killing me. And she does this stuff for fun, you know what I mean? Because she made it important to her to document everyday life. And that is, you know, there, there's a lot to be said for that and I commend her for that. So I really want to know what your biggest takeaway was. Come into the beginning photography podcast, Facebook group and share what it was. I would love to hear it and I'm sure Valerie would as well.

Raymond: 49:58 So remember if this episode gets you excited, gets you fired up and you really want to get out there on the streets, go out there and start shooting, you know, start shooting. But if you come back and feel like you still need a little more time behind the camera before you can proficiently go out there on the streets, highly encourage you to check out the beginner photography podcast. Two day photography boot camp, which you can find over on the website at beginner photography, podcast.com you could scroll all the way to the bottom of the page is a big sign up form and I will send it to right away. So that is it for this week's episode. Until next week, get out there, keep shooting, maybe hit the streets. All right, focus on yourself and I will see you next time. Love you all.

Outro: 50:40 If you enjoy today's podcast, please leave us a review in iTunes or your favorite podcast player and continue the conversation with Raymond and other listeners of the podcast by joining the beginner photography podcast Facebook group today. Thank you. We'll see you again next week.

BPP 132: Corey Potter - Common Blogging Mistakes for Photographers

Todays return guest is Corey Potter. The Best SEO Specialist for Photographers. Focusing on helping photographers understand search engine optimization and proving an incredible amount of help Corey is here to day to talk about mistakes photographer make when blogging and expert SEO tips for your photography website.

Become A Premium Member is access to more in-depth questions that help move you forward!

In This Episode You'll Learn:

  • Which photography website builder to use and why

  • Why have a photography website

  • Why blogging is so important

  • What to blog if you don’t have any recent shoots

  • What is cornerstone content and why it is critical to google

  • What google wants to see from a photography website

  • What to put on a photography website

  • The hardest thing for beginners to understand about SEO

Premium Members Also Learn:

  • How to SEO Photography Website

  • How to promote your photography website

  • How often to blog

  • Why blogging frequently could be bad for your google ranking

  • What to do with your content after you hit publish

  • How to use Keyword Research to discover what topics to talk about

  • The one blog every photographer needs to have on their website

Resources:

Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!

Full Episode Transcription:

Disclaimer: The transcript was transcribed electronically and may contain errors that do not reflect accurately what the speaker said. Because of this, please do not quote this automated transcript.

Raymond: 00:00 Hey Raymond here from the beginning of photography podcast and I will choose chocolate or sour candy any day of the week. Okay, let's get into today's interview.

Intro: 00:10 Welcome to the beginner photography podcast with Raymond Hatfield, the podcast dedicated to helping you grow your photography skills. Raymond interviews the world's top photographers in their field to ask questions that will get you taking better photos today. Now with you as always, husband, father, home brewer, La Dodger Fan, an Indianapolis wedding photographer, Raymond Hatfield.

Raymond: 00:39 Hey everybody. It is me. I'm Raymond. I'm back as always your host here on the beginner photography podcast. Today's interview is a good one. I'm going to try something new where we're pretty much just gonna hop right into the interview today. But first I did want to talk about the Facebook group. The Facebook group is, is growing. Okay. The Facebook group is the beginning photography podcast, Facebook group, which if you want to join, you can just search Facebook for, began a photography podcast and you can find the Facebook group there. It has become a place where people can come, they can share their photos, they can ask questions and it's a, it's a safe place for them to do. So a lot of people who have shown up and in admittedly said that they had no intention of sharing but just kinda creeping in the background.

Raymond: 01:28 But after seeing how the group reacts and responds and how kind of welcoming it is, they felt open enough to, to share their photos and ask for critiques and, and be more involved in, in, in turn learned more things about photography. Just in a much quicker sense. And it's been wonderful to see everybody in the group growing as photographers. So if you want to join the begin of photography podcast Facebook group, I would welcome you to come on in again, just search Facebook for beginning photography podcast and you will see a link or the option to join the group. I've got three questions for you though, and once you answer them and confirm that you are a human, you are allowed in. And if you don't answer those three questions, I will not let you in. It is that simple.

Raymond: 02:13 There you go. So all right guys, we're going to get into today's interview with Corey Potter. Now, if that name sounds familiar, he was back, he was on the podcast back two years ago. I cannot believe it's been two years since I talked to Corey. Corey is, is is just an SEO master. This guy knows his stuff when it comes to SEO. And what I love about Cory's approach is that it is no nonsense. It is not like, like you do this one thing, you're going to the top of Google. What he says is actionable tips. And what I hope that you get out of this interview is that is that SEO is not one size fits all. It is not, you know, you just do this one thing and you're good. You really do have to put in a lot of work to to rank well in, in Google and in, in within SEO.

Raymond: 03:03 So don't think that SEO is going to be something that is going to take you and transform. You know your website overnight because it's not, I've been working on it for years. Corey has been working on it for years and it always changes. So it takes time. But once you get down the fundamentals like Cory is going to talk about today you're setting yourself up for just the right path. So now as always, there's two parts. There's two versions of this episode. There's a free version, and then a version for premium members. Premium members get access to the information that is more geared towards business in more, more actionable tips that they can put into their business websites today. So there's going to be a break. If you're listening to the free version, there's a break and then it goes after the break.

Raymond: 03:50 That goes back into the rest of the interview with Cory. So once you hear that break, don't, you know, go find another podcast cause there's still more information after the break. Like what Corey shares is, is, is definitely some of the content that Google wants to see specifically from photographers. So don't leave at the break. But premium members today are going to hear a wealth of extra information things like how often they should be blogging. Why, why having a plan in place after you hit publish on the blog is important in what that plan should look like. How to do keyword research and the one blog post every photographer should have on their website to get them more business. So that's it. We're going to get on into this interview right now with Corey Potter. Today's return guest is Corey potter photographer turned SEO master focusing on helping photographers understand search engine optimization and providing an incredible amount of help.

Raymond: 04:51 Corey is here today to talk about mistakes that photographers make when blogging coordination. Welcome back to the podcast. Thanks for having me. I'm excited. Yeah, I, when I was doing research for this episode, I looked back to the last time that you were on and it was actually two years ago next week. That's crazy. I know. I saw the recording cause that it got shared recently and I was watching it. I was like, whoa. I was still in my old office at my old desk. It's like been so long. I know it was two houses ago for me two houses ago. It's ridiculous to, to, you know, when you think about how long you've kind of been doing something when you're just kind of in it day in and day out, when, when, when things change it, you don't even recognize it. So, and look at that studio you've got now, you had your bed in the background and the other way.

Raymond: 05:35 But I did, I know it's kind of embarrassing to think about now. I got like Wifi lights that I can turn on and off with this blue color even change that color in the background pink. Now we're going to go back to the blue, but yeah, no, this is a, it's definitely a new setup and stuff. A, a whole lot of fun. And I'm, I'm excited to, to get in and talk to you today because obviously is kind of one of those things to where I think when you first get started, you're like, yes, like I'm gonna, I'm going to have a website, it's going to be so much fun. And then you realize immediately that, oh wait, I'm not getting the leads that I wanted to, what do I need to be doing? And then people think, oh, maybe I should start blogging. And then they start blogging client sessions and then they don't know what to do after that. So today I know that you're gonna share a ton of great information, but before I start asking questions, I want to know is all the info that you're going to share today? A, doesn't matter if a, doesn't matter what website platform we're using. And sh our free options like wix. Okay. And when should people consider upgrading?

Corey Potter: 06:39 Yeah, so I mean it, it does matter. So that's one of these things where a lot of people are telling everyone Google is platform agnostic. It doesn't really matter. And like to some extent that's like got an element of truth to it, but it's not really true. And the thing is if you think about like a camera and a Lens, if you said, does it matter which Lens I use? Well I mean you can still take pictures no matter which lens you use, right? But it absolutely matters which lens you use. It's going to change how you, your perspective when you look through the camera, it's going to change the compression. It's going to change. The all kinds of things are going to change depending on which Lens you put on your camera. It's the same thing with a website platform. It's like if, if, if you use any lens, you'll be able to take a picture of use any platform you'll be able to build a website.

Corey Potter: 07:20 You can potentially rank in Google, but there's gonna be some that are the right website for the right job. And that's why I don't like, it's hard to recommend one specific platform because there are a lot of different applications. There are people who want to do volume sports and need like a proofing system for lots of different people. They're people who do wedding and portrait photography who need, you know, more of a portfolio website and there are a lot of different options out there. But as far as blogging goes, they're really, wordpress is the king of blogging. Absolutely. Like that's why it was invented long ago. And there are other platforms where you can blog Squarespaces and example squarespace's blogging platform doesn't even compare to the power of WordPress's blogging platform. But you can do it and you can rank blog posts on Squarespace and you know there are several others like show.

Corey Potter: 08:07 It uses wordpress for the blogging side. But if you're talking about Photobiz, if you're talking about Zenfolio, they have blog options, but their blog options are very limited. It's extremely difficult to export if you ever want to grow. Technically they have lots of problems with how the pages are indexed and all kinds of things that have to do with more of the technical side of SEO. So I would say like the three platforms that I feel are the best to use if you're planning on blogging or going to be wordpress. Absolutely. Number one, show it, I kind of give them a pass because they use wordpress for the blog side and then Squarespace, if you have to, you can get away with a blog on Squarespace. If you don't have one of those, you probably should upgrade before you put a lot of effort into blogging.

Raymond: 08:51 That's good to know. I as somebody who uses Squarespace as somebody who has said that they're going to switch to wordpress from Squarespace for the past two years and has not, I can tell you that I've, I've definitely encountered a lot of those limitations when it comes to blogging and it can be frustrating. So it's good to hear that you know, that other options might work better. But I really liked that analogy between the the camera and the Lens. That's something that I never have thought of before. And as somebody who's like not an expert on the computer side of things, I really appreciate you having knowledge of both being able to make that a a very clear and understandable. But I mentioned maybe I realized that maybe a lot of people have been listening to the podcast for two plus years and maybe they didn't hear your first interview. So even though I gave you that that introduction, can you kind of share how you got started? Cause like I said, you were a photographer turned SEO master. Can you talk about how you got into photography and then the transition as well?

Corey Potter: 09:51 Sure. I mean, when I got into photography, it was mostly just I had no idea. I, it's funny, it really started with a Google search. That's so ironic. I never made that connection until just now. But my wife said we needed to have engagement session an engagement session or engagement photos. And I was like, that sounds ridiculous. I've never heard of that. No one does that. She's like, yeah, it's really a thing. And I was like, okay, I'll go to Google and search for engagement, photography or whatever. And I did and I looked at some photographers locally who were doing engagement sessions and I was like, oh, this is interesting. I like this, this is cool how there's telling stories and showing connections and relationships. And I was like, well, I'll send you a few emails. So I send some emails and I connected with a photographer who actually needed an assistant at the time.

Corey Potter: 10:34 And then this was like 10 11 years ago. So it wasn't like everyone's emailing photographers for assistance all the time like it is now. And so she was like, I really need someone to help, are you interested? And I was like, sure, I don't have a camera. She's like, you can use mine. And I'm like, okay, cool. And so I went to a few weddings and I was an assistant and I just picked it up really fast and got into wedding photography. I was like, I was going to do another business. I was actually doing SEO websites before then. And I'm like, this is a great business. And I just built a wedding photography business really quickly. I think having a wordpress website before most people did, but everybody else was still using flash websites and being able to optimize it pretty well because of my knowledge of that space had a huge impact on being able to grow the business really fast at that time. And so that's what I did. Did A, a wedding photography business for about eight or nine years. And then we had three kids and I was like, well, not sure I want to do 40 weddings a year. And my wife wanted to spend more time taking care of the kids and she wasn't able to help with some of the day to day stuff. So I was like, I need to build a business that I can grow myself and scale with a team. And that was just better for our family. So that's where I am now.

Raymond: 11:42 I love it. So are you still shooting weddings?

Corey Potter: 11:45 I'm not the only thing I'm doing right now. I sold all of my professional, well I sold all of my canon gear and I bought an Olympus OMD, even whatever something mark too. It's like a really nice, a mirrorless camera that I'm using for blogging, taking pictures of the family, all that kind of stuff. I'm excited about that part of photography. Again, actually getting more into video and kind of like, how does photography relate to video? That's been really fun,

Raymond: 12:11 Right? Yeah. That's something that I focused on a lot in a 2018 as well. And it all came from the, the GoPro. I swear if people are like listening to this, they're gonna think that like, everything that I talk about is just like a giant GoPro ad. But no, honestly, like the GoPro was just kind of made, you know, I, Oprah, there you go. There you go. I look at them like my camera's is like this professional work, you know, and it's hard for me to to separate them between like, oh, I'll do personal stuff here with [inaudible] and then do professional stuff here still with the camera. And I found that the GoPro for me at least as like a working professional who uses cameras day to day it's just really fun. You could throw it in your pocket.

Raymond: 12:50 You never have to worry about it. You know, everybody's always worried about like the best camera bag and protection for their expensive cameras and the GoPro. I just throw it right in my pocket and it, Yep. It does everything and so much fun. And then the software on top of it just takes care of all the editing. I don't have to do anything which is the best part for short. That was supposed to be a segway. I was so by GoPro individually. I was trying to think of how that could be a segway to get back into like technology and software and, and blogging. But I couldn't think of anything right there, the last second. So we'll just end it there. But today we are talking about blogging. And it's obviously a topic that a lot of photographers, maybe those specifically listening to this podcast are gonna look at negatively. I remember when I first started, you know, there's that idea that a picture is worth a thousand words, but it's really not. Right. Especially like today's Day and age. I mean, it can, but chances are yours are not going to be worth a thousand words. So blogging is going to a to help us get found. It's gonna help us get new clients. It's gonna help us grow as photographers. So let's kind of talk about from, from your side of the table, why is blogging so important for photographers?

Corey Potter: 13:58 Sure. Well, I'll tell you right off the bat that blogging, there's kind of a misconception about what blogging actually means. So there are different definitions that you could apply to blogging. And I think that it kind of depends on how you're looking at it, that that could really influence your, you know, preconception of like, is this a negative thing of do I hate it or do I love it? Where, when I say blogging is important, what I mean is creating new, relevant content to people who are looking to hire you. That's important, right? But if it's like keeping a personal photo journal on your website, if that's what you consider blogging, that's probably not as important. So I think it really, it, it's hard because people have this idea of blogging. They think of someone like maybe I'm just kind of an old example, but I think of like Caitlin James whenever she was blogging five times a week for eight years in a row, hardly missing a day.

Corey Potter: 14:52 And that was like an example of extreme. I'm a blogger who, you know, I'm a photographer who's a blogger. Like that's, that's real blogging. But there's also using your website to create new content. And it doesn't have to be in blog format, but a blog is important because it's an easy and natural tool to create new content. So you can just easily take, whether it's a client session or a set of tips or whatever, and post it on your blog in a way that feels natural and easy, and it automatically is new content that can be indexed and make your site more relevant.

Raymond: 15:29 So when you say there that posting things like tips for clients to potentially find us, that's important. Posting like a personal photo blog, that's not so important. When you say those things are or are not important, are you speaking specifically to Google or, or what do you, what'd you mean by that? Yeah, that's, you know, it's really [inaudible]

Corey Potter: 15:48 Good because it's, there's so many different reasons that you may want to blog. And I think that's one big mistake that photographers have is they think I'm going to blog, I hate it, but I'm going to do it because it's good for SEO and that is not always the case. Hang on one second here. I need to turn off these notifications, Ari.

Raymond: 16:09 No, that's fine. They can get Pesky, Huh? Yeah, yeah, it's fine. I find that too, it's like you're, you're in the zone. Like you're having this nice conversation. We've got eye contact and all of a sudden something pops up. It's like, mark replied, I don't care. Sorry about that. Okay. So,

Corey Potter: 16:24 So I guess whenever people blog only for SEO they, they're forgetting about all the other potential good reasons that you could blog. So, you know, I, I mentioned already like one of the most important things is that you're creating new important content. We'll call it cornerstone content. I'm sure we'll talk about that a little bit more. But you could also create content to support your cornerstone content. You can create a natural local relevance. You can network with venues, vendors, I've got some notes here so we can network with venues, vendors, local entities, feature your clients, be seen as an authority, show, potential clients, consistency and variety. Show that you're in demand, develop a style and voice. Like there's so many reasons that you might blog. And actually I was at a talk at imaging last year and this guy was talking about how blogging changed his life.

Corey Potter: 17:13 And if you've ever, you've probably heard of Seth Goden. He has said like, blogging is one of the most important things you can do for personal development. He has a blog where he blogs something every day, I think. And so there, there is this idea that like a personal blog can help you to understand yourself and why you're a photographer and what your style is. And for beginner photographers, it could be that using your blog to put into words the reason that you're taking pictures could have a huge impact on growing as a photographer that people admire not only for your photos but also what you believe. So there is value in that kind of personal blogging, but when I'm talking about it's not as important. I'm talking about for SEO. So when it comes to search engine optimization, a lot of people think if I blog once a week that's going to help me have better rankings automatically.

Corey Potter: 18:07 And that's just not truly what I think. So I'm glad that we're having this conversation. Yeah, it's, it goes around a lot where like if you have a lot of frequent updates, Google loves fresh content, kind of like Google does potentially like fresh content for certain queries. For most photographers, that's just not something that's going to have any impact on ranking. So the thing is like if you're just blogging frequently because you think it's good for Google, it's probably not helping you now to some extremists, like it's not important until it is and that's Kinda how it is with a lot of things with SEO. Like if you stopped blogging and haven't blogged for three years, it's probably going to have some impact on your overall ranking maybe. But there's a lot of sub, there's side effects. I feel like I'm going like all over the place, but there's, there's side effects to blogging regularly and those go back into some of those reasons that I said earlier, but whenever you blog regularly you are showing that you're in demand, you're putting out more work that can build momentum, people are sharing it, people are linking to it, all of this kind of stuff.

Corey Potter: 19:06 So there it's not like you shouldn't blog, you know, at some rhythm. I think that rhythm is important and I typically recommend to people make it at least four times per year. That's the bare minimum. But then I recommend at least once per month putting out some kind of relevant content. And then if you have other things to fill it in, like you have client work, like I said earlier, sometimes you're building content just to support your big cornerstone content. Okay, so that's a great segue into what cornerstone content is. If, if the bare minimum is to blog four times a year, I'm assuming that those four blogs need to be really important and exact that what we talk about when we're talking about cornerstone content. Yeah, it is, and keep in mind that those four pieces of content don't necessarily have to be blog posts.

Corey Potter: 19:57 A lot of people get caught up, is it a page or a post? It doesn't really matter to a search engine on most platforms, a page in a post are treated exactly the same way by a search engine. Maybe on some platforms that may not be the case on the ones I mentioned earlier, the the important ones, it's all the same. So if you make it a page on your site or a post on your site, it's still a piece of cornerstone content if it meets this requirement, basically. Let's give it a little bit of backstory. Why is there cornerstone content? So Google only wants to show one result per domain for a particular query. Now there may be some cases people are like, no way, I've got two results on the first page. It can happen like you can get two results from your domain for some queries, especially if they're not very competitive or if you are like an extreme authority, like you've taken over that compel that that query query being just something that someone is searching for.

Corey Potter: 20:47 So Google wants to show one result per domain. They want to vary it up, they want to make sure it's fair. No one can have a monopoly and have like a hundred pages on their site about a topic and take the first 10 pages of Google search. That would be ridiculous, right? So so typ, typically they want to show one result per domain. So if Google came to you and they said, Hey Raymond, I know you're an authority about wedding photography in Indianapolis, but we want to show just one page of your site whenever someone types in wedding photographer, Indianapolis, which one would you like us to show? And you had to answer with one single page and you're thinking about, hey, someone is out there searching for wedding photographer Indianapolis, what do they want to know and where does that information live on my site and what page would serve their intent? And that's whatever page you answer with to Google. That's your cornerstone content.

Raymond: 21:39 So like my homepage is cornerstone content, is that what you're saying?

Corey Potter: 21:43 Absolutely. Your homepage can be cornerstone content and usually for photographers it makes sense for your homepage to be the biggest piece of cornerstone content for your biggest term. It gets complicated because a lot of people have multiple specialties. And putting all of that on your homepage doesn't always make sense, but you could have an internal page for families. So our Hatfield, photography.com/family and that could be the cornerstone page for families. Or You could have a blog post about the top 10 wedding venues in Indianapolis and that could be a piece of cornerstone content when someone is searching for wedding venues in Indianapolis, places to get married in Indianapolis or terms like that.

Raymond: 22:21 Okay, cool. So I understand that now a cornerstone content is, is obviously very important. And I liked once again your analogy of thinking of Google coming to me and saying, hey, if somebody were to search for this one thing, what would you show them? Cause that does kinda change things up a bit. I think. I've kind of had this idea since, I don't know how it looks behind the curtain. I just kind of do a lot of guessing, I guess. Yeah. And one of those things is, well, if I just put out more content on various topics, then one of those is going to be bound to, to be, be found a lot in Google. It's going to start rigging and then I can put more effort into that. But there has to be a more efficient way than putting out hundreds of pieces of content every year and just hoping that one of them sticks. What do you suggest for that?

Corey Potter: 23:13 Who, that's a really good question. And honestly, it's one of those things where if you have professional grade tools, it makes it a little bit easier. There are tools out there like what I use h refs is a tool where I can do all kinds of research on competitors, find out what they're ranking for, find out which pages on their site are performing the best for them. Get a list of topics that way. But if you don't have that kind of thing, you can still do manual research where you go to Google, you type in a phrase, let's say I just want to go after a, a bigger phrase like wedding Indianapolis. Well, if I just go to Google and type that in, Google's going to give me a lot of clues about what kinds of things I should cover on that topic. It's going to have potentially suggested searches at the bottom.

Corey Potter: 23:57 It might have an autofill suggestion at the top. It might have websites that are not necessarily home pages that have information that I can go and look and see why is this page ranking. There's a lot of that kind of like competitive analysis and and just regular surp like search engine result page analysis that I can do to figure out what Google wants to show. I think that's a good thing. I really do think that it comes down to being an expert in your industry and knowing what your clients want. So one good thing you can do is look back at your emails, look back at your consultations and say, what are people asking me over and over again? And how can I write something authoritative and comprehensive on that question? I know for me, whenever I did consult a lot with as a wedding photographer, a lot of my clients were like, we don't know where we want to do an engagement session.

Corey Potter: 24:45 We know we want to do engagement photos. We have no idea. Can you make some suggestions? So guess what I did, I made a blog post that was 19 of the best places to do engagement sessions in Columbia, South Carolina. Well, no one else was covering this topic, right? Like it was maybe one or two other posts out there had three or four suggestions, but I did 19 and I'm like now anytime someone asks I can just give them this. But guess what? That page started ranking so well because I found a need that a lot of people have and in that it covered a wide range of queries, a lot of things that people are searching for, where to take pictures, where did take engagement, pictures, where to do outdoor engagement sessions, all of these things that people are searching that post did a really good job of covering that.

Corey Potter: 25:25 So as far as like, you know when I say make four pieces of content a year, that piece of content alone still that, that's like three years old on my blog and I haven't updated it since. And I think last time I checked it brought in 400 clicks in a month. Oh my gosh. Just from one piece of content and so like, yeah, if you could do that kind of thing three times a year, imagine in three years you could have, what is that? That's like 16, let's, let's like 5,000 clicks a month. If you did that for three years straight and only four times a year.

Raymond: 25:57 Yeah, that's a, that's insane. That's, yeah, that's quite a bit, that's quite a bit for sure. So W my, my next question for you is when it came to coming up with the 19 places to do engagement sessions was there a reason behind 19 like, cause that's, that's Kinda where I get stuck because I'll look at a piece and be like, Oh, I'd like 20 places to, you know, get engaged in India. I was like, well if I'm going to do 21 right and I feel like that number matters, but does it really

Corey Potter: 26:27 Can matter. There are lot of studies out there that are really interesting about like click through rate psychology and whether you should use odd numbers and which numbers and this kind of stuff I have researched some of that in 19 I think was intentional, but it doesn't really matter the idea. There's this, this technique out there in SEO called skyscraper method. You could even just go Google skyscraper SEO and you'll get an idea of what this is all about, but basically it is you find a piece of content out there and then you create something 10 times better so like you're looming over them and that was the idea for me is like the best one out there had three or five or seven or something. I'm like I've got to have more than that for this to be comprehensive but not just 70 no, there probably aren't.

Corey Potter: 27:07 Well that could be 70 this is it. That's an interesting thing because in my group recently I was like what if instead of going wide you just spent a long time going really, really deep on something. Like what if I did find 70 places, like I found these random parking lots and you know, little private or public areas that are like, what did it like? I just random places all over the city and I made a blog post about each one are one big blog posts with all of them. I could literally become known as the go to source for where to do portrait sessions or whatever in my city. I mean that builds authority as a photographer. Other photographers are going to start emailing me and asking me questions, which might kind of get annoying after awhile. But, but I mean the idea is like if, if people, other people are sending my resource to their clients, that could be really powerful.

Corey Potter: 27:57 I could start getting more backlinks and all that kind of stuff. So it, you know, that's the idea. It's like I just, for 19 I just like wrote down everyone I could think of where I had some sort of picture to put on there. But it can be any number. I have another post that's five of my favorite wedding venues and Columbia are seven, I think it's seven but it's not very many and it's like that post is also doing about as well as the other posts and it's just because no one was covering that topic very well. In some cities like Indianapolis, you're probably going to have several people who have already created a venue list, but there are probably a lot of listeners out there who don't have anyone who has put out a list of places to take family sessions or engagement sessions or maternity sessions or or whatever. Or they haven't put out a good venue list and you could just put a few and already be the authority.

Raymond: 28:42 Wow. so this obviously is, is a lot of work, right? There's no denying that there's a lot of work that needs to be put in for SEO and coming up with a list of places to get married or, or, or have a portrait session I think is probably a great place to start. But what if you are a sports or high volume photographer? Do you have any examples of what these other photographers could be posting as cornerstone content?

Corey Potter: 29:13 Yeah, and that's, that's a really good question. I've been thinking a lot about, I've been trying to come up with examples in like every industry and there are, there's a large variety for anything. And it takes some creative thinking, but I'll give a few examples. So I'll start with like newborn photographers often have a really hard time. They like do the same thing in studio a lot and they don't know what to do. There's a million ideas, but one piece of success that I've seen from one studio is that they, they did cake smash sessions at one year. And this may be that people are like, well, I'm a newborn. I don't do that. But if you do something like that I had one client who in a major metro ranked in the first position for cakes, mashed sessions and started getting maybe 30 inquiries a week from, from just cake smash sessions because for some reason a lot of people were searching for it in that city.

Corey Potter: 30:04 And so, you know, it's like sometimes there are things that are a, a tangent of what you do now. It could be that it's not that direct if you're at like a high school senior photographer. One of the things that I would do if I were a senior photographer because there's only so much you can cover like locations to do senior sessions, what to wear to a senior session, how to prepare for your senior session, when should you do, you're seeing like, you know, you get those kinds of questions right? But once you've done all of that, what do you do next? Well, I mean think about the things that are important to people who are in high school and think about how you can write something that's relevant to local high school seniors. And one example, are there families, right? So one example I thought of a long time ago and I actually did a little bit of work around it and started to see a lot of results really quickly was I put up on my website.

Corey Potter: 30:51 Again, this was a really long time ago, but I put a, a high school football schedule for my region. So like all the major high schools in my area, I put up the football schedule on a page. You would not believe how many people were searching for a high school football schedule. Really. It was insane. But like no one would think of that on their photography site. Like right. You wouldn't think I need to put the football schedule up, but you could even though it's already posted somewhere else, put that, put some pictures to games you've been to, you know, show that you care about the things that they care about the community. There's so many other examples like that where you just have to get creative. So that's the thing I would do with volume, sports or high school seniors. I'd start to think about what do these people care about that's related to what I do and how can I cover something that people are searching.

Speaker 4: 31:35 Hey guys, Raymond here. I just wanted to take a quick break from today's chat to let you know that you are listening to the free version of this interview. And if you like what you hear from today's guests, you can hear the full interview and get access to the entire back catalog of past interviews by simply becoming a premium member of the podcast for just $10 a month by signing up over@patrion.com forward slash beginner photography podcast. And if you're driving, we'll know where he's, the link is on our homepage at beginner photography podcast, [inaudible] dot com also, so sign up now and if it's not everything that you hoped it could be, no worries. Cancel anytime within the first 30 days and I will happily give you your money back. That's it. I appreciate you all. I hope to see you on the inside. That would be [inaudible]

Corey Potter: 32:22 Strategy I would be pursuing right now if I were still doing wedding photography done.

Raymond: 32:27 That's what I'm gonna do. Corey. That was a great idea, the great idea. And suddenly it's like I already kind of put in the work on the back end to put everything together and now just putting it all together like you just did there made so much more sense and in alleviates a lot of that work load as well. So thank you for sharing that. I definitely got my money's worth out of this interview today. So let's Kinda, let's kind of move on now. You've been doing SEO for four years, right? You are also a photographer like we talked about. So I think that you are the perfect person to ask this question specifically, especially because I saw it in, in, in your brief that you sent over. What kind of content does Google want to see specifically from photographers? Because one of the ideas that I had was pictures like we talked about in the beginning post a lot of pictures, right? Does Google want to see pictures? Do they want to see texts? Do they want to see video? What kind of content does Google want tailored to photographers?

Corey Potter: 33:34 Yeah. So the best way to answer your question is to tell you that you need to go and do a Google search to figure that out because it's going to vary per query. So whenever I type in best places to do engagement sessions, I'm probably gonna get an answer box and it probably has a list of entities in it. That's something that's very different than if I type in wedding photographer Columbia, SC, because I'm probably going to get a map pack and it's probably going to have locations from Google my business. I might get a I might get a set of pictures and that search results, I might get a video carousel and those search results, you need to go and look and see what kind of serp features Google is using. And that will give you a huge clue into what type of content they want to display for that.

Corey Potter: 34:18 And then another thing I would do is look and see our homepage is ranking mostly our internal pages ranking mostly. So like just slashed family for example, on your site or our blog post ranking. Mostly you'll find some queries were only blog posts are shown, right? So if they're like really informational or research based in nature, Google really leans towards showing blog posts with lots of texts content. Whereas for photographers, people are like, you need more texts, you need more texts. Yes, you do. Probably need more text. Most of our members do. But the idea is that the text should serve the intent of someone who's trying to complete a certain task. So if I'm searching for Indianapolis wedding photographer, I'm looking to hire a local business in Indianapolis who photographs weddings, right? So what are all the signals that I can send to Google and say, I'm a local business.

Corey Potter: 35:08 While you've got Google my business set up, you've got an address in the city if possible, you've got a phone number with the right area code. You've got photos that include landmarks in that city. You've got like all these things that kind of come together. You know, just keep building out from that. You have blog posts that mention specific things that are really what Indianapolis is known for. If you have all of that, you start to become locally relevant. You start to become known as a business by having like this, this the tricky part for, for photographers. Google my business with a physical address makes a big difference in showing up for these kinds of local queries. And a lot of people don't have that. It's a home address. They don't have a studio, they just don't want to show their home address, whatever.

Corey Potter: 35:51 And so I know that's getting into a lot of a different topic, but the idea here is that you have to figure out what's important to a particular query. And then when it comes to ranking for Indianapolis wedding photographer, it's going to be a different set of factors that Google is weighing. Then whenever it comes to ranking for best places to have your wedding makeup done in Indianapolis, probably gonna show very different content fracking, those two queries, probably not. Probably gonna be blog posts in that case. But you know, if I typed in where to have my makeup done for my wedding in Indianapolis a really long thing, but you know, you get the idea, it's something like that versus wedding makeup inspiration. You see how those two are also going to have two very different intense, the person who typed in inspiration, they absolutely want to see more pictures, right?

Corey Potter: 36:45 And so if you typed in wedding makeup inspiration Indianapolis, you're probably going, I haven't done it, but you're probably going to get a larger image set on the organic search. So if you just do it, regular Google search are probably gonna get more multiple rows of image results there. And that's how to tell you, like you need to have a page that has some strong images that are similar to the ones shown in the imagery, that that's the kind of thing people don't necessarily think about. If I go to Google and I type in, this is like, that's such a random example, I'm gonna use it again, like wedding makeup, inspiration, Indianapolis. And I see 10 image images that show up there and they're all closeups of a bride's face, every single one of them. And I'm trying to optimize with my alt text and my page and all this stuff.

Corey Potter: 37:30 Stuff that's like farther away, you know, full body shots, something like that. I'm missing the mark because Google knows I need to have a full face in this photo. Google's image recognition these days is insanely good. So they're going to look for patterns. And the machines are doing this, by the way, it's not like humans. So yeah. So the machines can see close up of a face, close up of a face, close up of her face. And if yours isn't a close up of a face, they're gonna be like, doesn't it fit? And that's the kind of thing, like if you're in, you're asking what kind of content does Google want to see? Typically, right now, one of the best things you can do is look at the current body of content that's ranking and do something that's either a similar to that or be very different than that. That serves an intent that you know, is there that Google just hasn't started to serve yet. I gotcha.

Raymond: 38:20 This is a lot like I knew, I knew before this interview that it was going to be a really hard interview for, for three reasons. One of them is that there's no, there's no one size fits all. No. The second one is that SEO is, is Kinda, it's like it can't be personalized. This, this interview right here. Yeah. And the last one is that SEO is always changing, right? So for those three reasons, I knew that this was going to be hard to interview, but I know that I picked up a lot of great information here and I think that you shared a lot of great information that a, the beginners are going to understand as well. And if they don't, it's going to inspire them to learn more. I hope. I think that's going to be the case.

Corey Potter: 39:03 Yeah. And I would love to hear people come into your group and ask like, okay, you talked a lot about wedding examples, but you didn't use a single butwhen. Can you give some of those? I'd be happy to answer those kinds of [inaudible].

Raymond: 39:14 So you heard it, Cory's already in the group, so just go ahead and come into the group and ask those questions, but I want to know before I let you go. I want to know since you teach SEO for two photographers, you've been a photographer, what do you think is the hardest thing about SEO for photographers to grasp, to understand?

Corey Potter: 39:36 Hmm. I think that's a really good question. Hmm. I think that photographers usually just think about the, the basics, like keywords, putting in keywords and tags and people are always asking me like, can you just do my SEO for me? And they think I'm going to like go into the backend and do some like advanced stuff and add some random tags to things. And that's going to make them rank. And I think that they're really missing the entire point altogether. I've tried to talk about it quite a few times here, but the entire point of SEO is to figure out what people are searching for and to serve that, the intent behind that search. Whenever I go and type something into Google, what do I actually want to do? What do I actually want to know? If I want to know how much does it cost to hire an Indianapolis wedding photographer?

Corey Potter: 40:30 You need to include something about pricing on that page or you're not answering the intent behind the search and I think that the other big thing that really comes with a lot of photographers is they have multiple things they're trying to target. They're trying to target wedding photography and family photography and newborn photography and organizing their site in a way that doesn't put all of that onto one page but makes their internal pages strong enough to rank for those terms. It can be mind boggling even for me to come up with structures for people that they can follow. I think that's one of the things that it's tough. It's tough to come up with something that really works well for the type of client that you're trying to attract and the way that you want to show your work, but also makes technical sense to a search engine and gives the signals that they need to see. So those are the hardest things. People just miss the point and they think it's about tags and keywords and of course that's part of it, but it's not the main point. And then site structure, just being completely off.

Raymond: 41:30 Okay, well there you have it. Even though I learned a lot from this this interview, I know that I still need help when it comes to SEO. I'm sure that people listening still need help when it comes to SEO. So Corey wrapped this up, where can they find you online and get help

Corey Potter: 41:47 If they need it? Okay, so website is fuel your photos.com have a really active Facebook group. Feel your photos is the name of it. You can probably find it by searching. And I have if you go to the website, [inaudible] dot com I have a tab for services. I have a tab for course that's launching here in a few weeks. So a lot of stuff there on the website and in the group.

Raymond: 42:06 Perfect. Corey, man, thank you so much for coming on the podcast. I'm excited to hear everybody's response and I know that there's going to be some questions for you in the Facebook group, so, so look out for that. But again, thank you so much for coming on. Yeah, thanks for having me. If you're feeling a little bit overwhelmed right now, I totally understand, right? I think as a beginner, you know that you probably should have a website, but you don't exactly know what to do with that website. And now hearing a lot of terms that maybe you haven't heard before can feel like, like a lot. But I really hope that you didn't tune out because if you listened to Cory's message, what he said is, is, is invaluable. Right? And he got into this, some of the technicals, but some of the bigger picture ideas, and this was definitely my biggest takeaway, right?

Raymond: 42:49 When I first started blogging, I thought that each blog post was kind of like its own entity, right? It was its own thing. That's it. I made it. It's done. That's his thing. Whatever happens, it happens to it. I was no longer in control of its destiny. That was the thing, right? But what Cory shared and he really changed, you know my, my perspective on thing is think about if Google came to you and said, Hey Raymond, you know, what's the one piece of content that you want us to show of yours? If somebody comes looking for wedding photography or engagement photography, and suddenly it's like, wow, well there's, there's a lot of information. It's not just one blog post. You know, if somebody's searching for wedding photography in Indianapolis, I don't want them to see a guide to getting, you know, a style guide.

Raymond: 43:37 You know, maybe that would help some of them if that's what they're searching for. That's what I want them to find. But if they're searching for like wedding photography or engagement photography in Indianapolis, I want to show them a lot more information and creating one post, one piece of cornerstone content that is like, you know you know, you said you're engaged. Now it's time to start planning your engagement session. First thing that you need to do is figure out, you know, where are you going to where are you going to have your engagement session? And if you're looking for ideas, here's my other blog post a million, you know, different locations around Indianapolis to have your engagement photos and I want you to pick your year location. Now you got to think about you know, what you're gonna wear. So here's my styling guide for engagement photos in Indianapolis for the winter or the summer, you know, the fall, the autumn, you know, whatever it is.

Raymond: 44:20 And then once you pick out that, now you've got to figure out if you want, you know, what sorts of props you want, what sorts of photos you want, you know, and then give information on that as well. And suddenly this one article, which is just bullet points, right? It's like pick a location, forget what you're going to wear, you know, and then any, any additionals isn't that how so much more because it's linked to other blog posts on my site that they can find helpful information. And that changed the way that I think about my blog and Corey for that. I cannot thank you enough. Honestly, I can't it's, it's, I've, I've been working feverously ever since our interview to kind of change up things on my website to a to ensure that well I guess not to ensure, I guess that's the wrong word, but like to, to, to kind of fit this mold that, that Google is looking for because not even just Google just brides, right?

Raymond: 45:12 Like it like it makes sense if you, if you put out a blog post that's like, hey, you know, you need to pick a location, you need to figure out what you're going away, you need to figure out all the extras and then that's it. You didn't give any of that extra info, like you didn't link to it. Like you have those blog posts, but you didn't link to them. Suddenly you're not, you're not thinking about your, the visitor, you're thinking about, you know, yourself. You're just hoping for more website clicks and that's it. But linking those other blogs is helpful to them. And that is what is a, obviously most important. So Corey, again, thank you so much for coming on and if you have any questions for Corey, if you're listening and you have any questions for Corey Ledcor, he said at the end of the interview there he will be in the beginning photography podcast, Facebook group, which if you're in it right now, you're, you're good.

Raymond: 45:54 You're set. You can go ahead and ask away, but if you're not in it again, just search Google for beginner photography podcast, Facebook group. Maybe you don't need the word Facebook group in there, but you did I say search Google for a beginner for dogs, the podcast Facebook group. I wonder if that works. Anyway, try that. And if it doesn't go to Facebook and search, begin a photography podcast. Feel free to join, answer three questions. That's it. I just need to confirm that you're human and that you really want to be in the group. And if you don't answer those three questions, you're not getting in. No ifs, ands, or buts. Sorry about you. Okay, so that is it for this week. Until next week, I want you to get out. I want you to keep shooting. I want you to focus on yourself and I want you to stay safe. All right. That's it. I love y'all.

Speaker 2: 46:35 If you enjoy today's podcast, please leave us a review in iTunes or your favorite podcast player and continue the conversation with Raymond and other listeners of the podcast by joining the beginner photography podcast Facebook group today. Thank you. We'll see you again next week.

BPP 131: Alison Winterroth - The Importance of Newborn Photography

Todays Guest is Alison Winterroth. A Tampa Florida newborn, maternity, and family photographer. She’s a self proclaimed Baby Whisperer who loves to photograph the newest and tiniest human to help preserve the hectic time of life having a child is. Today Im excited to talk to her about getting started working with newborns!

Become A Premium Member is access to more in-depth questions that help move you forward!

In This Episode You'll Learn:

  • The hardest aspect of photography for Alison to learn

  • What the job description of a newborn photographer is

  • Why Newborn photography is important

  • How to convey the power of newborn photography to potential clients

  • How Alison got her first clients and how it went

  • How to practice newborn Photography

  • Signs of an amateur newborn photographer

  • What gear you need for newborn photography

  • What lens to use for newborn photography

  • The importance of knowing how to light

  • Bad info thats commonly taught to new photographers

  • What Alison would do differently if she had to start all over again

Premium Members Also Learn:

  • How to attract new newborn clients when the opportunity to photograph them is so short

  • When to take newborn photography

  • How to start a newborn photography business

  • How to know when is the right time to open a studio

  • How to keep business coming after you have opened a studio

  • Alisons best tips for editing newborn skin in photos

Resources:

Heller Newborn Print-1192.jpg
Campagna Newborn Print-9323.jpg
Grey Motherhood Print-5613.jpg
Heller Newborn Print-1356.jpg

Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!

Full Episode Transcription:

Disclaimer: The transcript was transcribed electronically and may contain errors that do not reflect accurately what the speaker said. Because of this, please do not quote this automated transcript.

Raymond: 00:00 Hey Raymond here from the beginning, photography, podcasting, growing up, two of my least favorite foods were hamburgers in peanut butter and jelly sandwiches. Now they're two of my favorite things. Give me a burger with some peanut butter on it and you just gained yourself a new friend. Okay, let's get into today's interview.

Intro: 00:19 Welcome to the beginner photography podcast with Raymond Hatfield, the podcast dedicated to helping you grow your photography skills. Raymond interviews the world's top photographers in their field to ask questions that will get you taking better photos today. Now, with you as always, husband, father, Home brewer, La Dodger Fan, an Indianapolis wedding photographer, Raymond Hatfield. Hello and welcome back.

Raymond: 00:49 This episode of the beginner photography podcast. As always, I'm your host, Raymond Hatfield, Indianapolis wedding photographer. And I'm excited to be here today because my job as a wedding photographer doesn't. A I, like, I get asked sometimes from couples to like shoot a maternity photos or newborn photos. And sometimes I do them like it really depends on the couple and how well we fit together for their wedding. But in general, like I don't advertise for these things. In today it just, it should because I'm not like good at them. Right. And today I'm chatting with the Alison winter off a newborn photographer who, who just shares it all and got me really excited for a newborn and a maternity you photo. So if a, if you shoot two of those things, get excited for this interview and if you don't trust me when I say that you're going to learn something new.

Raymond: 01:40 So again, this is a been been quite a week for me. Several things happened. First of all, yesterday we got eight inches of snow, which is actually pretty late for this time of year for Indianapolis. I think I saw on the news that usually that the average for this time of year we should have 10 and a half inches of snow. And I, I'm not complaining that we weren't getting any snow, but there was something missing from like the winter experience since moving here to Indiana. You just kind of get used to the snow for this time of year. And it was, it was missing. And yesterday, it all came, all of it. So we got eight inches of snow yesterday we went out with the kids and we played for quite a while. It was that bad snow if you know anything about snow, which I don't, but I know, I know that there's different kinds of snow and one you can make a snowman with.

Raymond: 02:30 And the other one you can't. And this was definitely the kind of snow that you can't make a a, a snowman with. So we, we went outside and we, you know, threw around some stone. We, we had, we had a good time, so it was fun family time to to do that and play in the snow. But now I'm done with it. So if it just all wants to melt away, I would be more than happy about that. So that was definitely the high note of the week was, was yesterday playing in the snow with, with, with the family. But the low point of the week is that this week I actually lost two wedding bookings and I wanted to talk about this. This isn't usually something that I, you know, like, Hey, let's, you know, like, let's, let's share this information and not that like, I'm, I'm, I'm scared to share it, but I learned a valuable lesson from, from this.

Raymond: 03:17 So I lost two wedding bookings this week. And one of them was because they thought mirrorless cameras were a lower quality, like they produce lower quality than traditional DSLRs, which is is, is, is wrong. But, but two, I lost because of price. And this is something that you are gonna have to go through if you are a photographer of any kind who charges any sort of money, is that no matter the skill level of your photography, no matter the quality of your photography, there will always be people who don't. There's going to be some gap, right? There's always going to be some people where there's going to be a gap in the price. You're going to charge what you charge. And they are always gonna think it is incredibly expensive. And it doesn't even matter if, you know, if you've, if you've booked in, you know, my case a hundreds of weddings that you know, the couples were, we're more than happy to pay that price.

Raymond: 04:16 There will always be somebody who will think that it's too expensive. And what was really hard about this one is that we met over coffee and their wedding sounded wonderful. The couple was a blast to be around. I knew right away I was like, this is, this is a great couple. They're going to be so much fun to be around on their wedding day. Their wedding day is going to be a blast. They're making it like really personal for themselves. This is totally my kind of wedding. This is my kind of couple and I got this in the bag. We left super high note. They were super excited, really appreciated all the help that I gave. I gave recommendations on videographer and a DJ as well. They really appreciated it. And I had some information like in the form of blog posts that they said that they found extremely helpful for their wedding.

Raymond: 05:06 So I, I, I guess I just assumed that I, that I had it in the bag by the end of the by the end of our meeting and there was no talk of, of price being an issue. Right. there was no inclination of that that it was more than that they wanted to spend. I had sent them my pricing sheet way before we actually met, so they knew what my prices were and they still decided to you know, to meet, didn't seem like a problem. And what was hard here was that, you know, obviously after we met they sent an email saying, hey, you know, we, we really enjoyed spending time with you. But it came down to you and one other photographer and we ultimately decided to go with the other photographer just because of the price.

Raymond: 05:49 And that was a hard pill to swallow. It was a really, really hard pill to swallow mean first because I really enjoyed the, I thought that we had a great time together and I knew that their wedding was going to be great and I really, really wanted that wedding for those two reasons, right? Because I want to have fun at my job. Right. You know, you show up, you meet a couple and they're a blast to be around you. You naturally want that. You want that. And to, because the objection didn't come up until after the, the meeting after I had sent the emails after, after the meeting. And that's what's hard because you know, if, if I was there at the time, right, we could have talked about it, I could perhaps explain more why the the value is there.

Raymond: 06:35 I could explain I could even make some changes, right? So sometimes a couple want, you know, they don't really want the album, but they really want engagement photos. I'm more than happy to swap those two things out if that's, if that's what they want, you know, and nothing like that came up for me to for me to solve for them. So that, that was really hard. That was really hard to deal with. And that's something that you are gonna have to deal with. Right. as a photographer, like I said, who does charging Ma, who does charge money? And I had to stick to my guns though because, and it wasn't an ego thing. It wasn't like, oh, well, you know, you guys don't value photography, so screw off, you know, it was nothing like that. There was none of that.

Raymond: 07:16 But I had to stick to my guns, you know, I decided not to give them a discount, even though that's, that was my first inclination. It was like, oh, you know, w, you know, if I knock off a few hundred bucks, then I bet I could book this wedding. But I had to stick to my guns. And again, it wasn't about ego. It was, it was because I know, I know my price and I know that there are couples more than willing to pay for it. Couples who are happy to pay for it because they, I, I properly communicated the value and it fits for them. Right. And I know that that price is, is competitive and profitable for me. And by lowering my price, all that I'd be doing is just taking money out of my family's pocket. Right. And that is something that I'm just not willing to do.

Raymond: 08:10 So I had, I had a rough day. Like I, I threw myself like a, like an eight hour pity party essentially. And then I just got over it. I just had to get back to work and do what I do. So that was, that was tough. That was tough this week. And I just want you to know that if you know your pricing, if you know that it works, if you know that it's what you need to be profitable, you can stick to your guns. And luckily this episode could not have come at a better time to remind myself of that. Which you are going to hear in this episode. It's a, it, it's a lesson that that you're going to take away and that you're really going to appreciate. So, so today I am interviewing Alison and winter off who is a newborn photographer in Florida and we cover so much in this episode.

Raymond: 09:00 Like I said, even if you're not a newborn or maternity photographer, you are going to get a lot of great information out of this interview. And as always I cut a section of this podcast out just for premium members and it's, it's, it's information that is more geared towards those who are either trying to start a business or make money with their photography, right? So the beginning of photography podcast is free. You get all the great information about theory, you know, why these photographers are doing what they're doing. But premium members get to hear more of the business side of things. And today premium members are going to hear how to attract new newborn clients when the opportunity to photograph them is so short. That is, that is really important right there, right? You're going to learn how to start a newborn photography business.

Raymond: 09:50 You're going to learn how to know when is the right time to open up a studio. That is a big one that I still, you know, wonder about today. When do you know is the right time to, to open up a studio? If that's what you want to do, you're gonna learn how to keep a, your business. You're gonna learn how to keep business coming in even after you have opened up that studio so that you know, it doesn't dry up. And then you have to close down. And you're also gonna hear Allison's best tips for editing newborn skin in photos, which is something that I struggle with and I see a lot of new photographers struggling with as well. So if you want to become a premium member in here, all of those great tips in this whole interview and whole other interviews, head over to beginner photography, podcast.com and click the link to join the premium membership button. It's at the top and you can learn more. So with that, let's go ahead and get into today's interview with Alison. Winter off, today's guest is Alison winter off a Tampa, Florida based self-proclaimed baby whisper. She's a newborn maternity and family photographer who

Raymond: 10:55 Loves to photograph the newest and tiniest humans to help preserve the hectic time of life that having a child is today. I'm super excited to talk to her about getting started working with newborns. Alison, thank you so much for coming on the podcast.

Alison W: 11:09 Hi Raymond. Thank you so much for having me. I'm super excited to be here. Is going to be a lot of fun.

Raymond: 11:14 Yeah, I'm really excited. Like like I had just told you right before we started recording this, there's a lot of people in the beginning photography podcast, Facebook group who I, myself, I'm a wedding photographer. So I feel like a lot of times I ask questions that are framed around wedding photography. And a lot of times I get feedback from the group saying, I'm like, Hey, this was a great interview, but maybe you could mention these things or maybe you could bring on some more of these people. And as a, as a newborn and maternity photographer, I am so excited to have you on today. You're, you're very accomplished. Just looking at your website, looking at your Instagram, looking at all of your reviews online. It's clear that you, that you know what it is that you're doing. But before we get into all the meat and the potatoes of this interview, I always love to start with a with the beginning look of my gas and I wanna know how you got started in photography in the first place.

Alison W: 12:05 So I have kind of a long story. I am kind of a different story. So I started I started my business in 2012. However, I started I was taking photographs. I used to make jewelry. And so the way that I learned photography was I was taking product photos of my jewelry. And so I was started on Etsy. Like Etsy was just this little tiny nothing and nobody knew about it. And then eventually I had children and I fell in love with photographing their faces and their reactions and just how just an amazing time of life that can be the way that I really started my business. So I transferred my skills over to photographing my children and really fell in love with that. But in 2011, my husband changed jobs and absolutely despised every moment of his new job.

Alison W: 13:02 And he would go to work before the children woke up and he would go to s come back before after they had already gone to bed. And it was like he just, it was just grueling and he was miserable. And so we just looked at each other one day and I was running a different business that we own and he, you know, he just said, I can't do this anymore. I have to do something different. And so I said, well, I've always wanted to start a photography business. And so he took over the other business and I started my portrait business, but I knew from the very beginning that it had to succeed because we had to feed our family. And so it was never a side business or a joke. It was always really serious, not serious, but you know, just, it was

Raymond: 13:50 With the intention of making an income. Yeah.

Alison W: 13:53 Yep. And so we, I went from zero to 60. It was like, you know, I, I knew the photography end, but I didn't know anything about, you know, on, on, you know, starting at a website and doing things online. And I just had to hit the ground running and figure it out. So that's how I got started. And pretty quickly, I knew that I wanted to specialize in newborn, in maternity. I just really loved that phase of life and young, really young families. That just speaks to me.

Raymond: 14:18 Was it because you had had a new children at that point that you felt compelled to photograph him?

Alison W: 14:24 Probably that probably is a big part of it. However, now my children are older and I still really love that young stage in life. I have an eight and a six year old, which isn't that old, but you know, they're out of that really cute, same silly thing. Yeah. but I still really love that newborn and maternity age. I haven't grown out of it yet. So maybe, maybe when my kids are seniors I'll get into senior photography or something.

Raymond: 14:51 Yeah. Right. Yeah.

Alison W: 14:51 Follow, follow the market for sure. Yeah. I want to know though, when you first got started started a shooting products for your, your jewelry based business. Was there anything I want to know what the hardest part about the photography side of it was for you to, to learn or understand? So I think back when I first got started, there wasn't so much online. So you couldn't just, you know, you can just go onto youtube and, you know, I, I can really remember the day when I figured out what the exposure triangle kind of meant and like I didn't have to shoot everything at 1.8. Like if I, you know, stopped down a little bit that, you know, to, to eight or three five, then I would actually get everything in focus, which was just totally new or I wouldn't have 50 out of focus images for like one really sharp image. So I think just not like having a lot of questions and not really having a good resource to find those answers out. And now it's like, there's just so much out there. It's amazing, you know, how to, how to get started like that. But yeah, I think just really understanding aperture and exposure and how those things connect with, you know, making a really sharp good image and how and when to use them, you know, selectively.

Raymond: 16:18 Right. Do you remember how it was that you came to to understand the exposure triangle? And you said that you, you know, there wasn't much internet searching going on using like a course or a book or anything in particular?

Alison W: 16:29 No, it was, I had my camera out. I can literally remember I had my dining room table and I was taking pictures of this ring and I, I had, I, it was like, I really loved the setup and I had done it a couple of times and every time just the images were not sharp or there were a lot of out-of-focus ones that I just wasn't getting. It was, you know, miss focusing. And so I just sat, I was like, okay, I've got to figure this out. So I just sat down at my table and I just would take a picture, write down my settings and then do that several times and then go take that card, go put it on my computer and look and see, okay, this doesn't work. This setting doesn't work. One eight isn't going to work. And you know, just then going back and trying the next settings until I really figured out and I just felt very comfortable. Okay, this is what I need to do to make a good in focus and sharp image. And so it was just like time over and over and over again. So it really, excuse me, it wasn't really a book or you know, anything in particular, it was just practice. Practice.

Raymond: 17:31 Yeah, it was practice. Yeah. Yeah. I love that. I think that gets lost a lot of times. Honestly, when you talk to photographers like new photographers, there's this, there's this desire that it just like, Oh, if I watch this one course or read this one quote or something, like, I'll totally understand photography and a, it's, you know, I'm, I'm glad to know that I wasn't the only who struggled trying to, you know, pick up these things and and, and if anybody's listening you make, you're obviously not alone, you're obviously not alone.

Alison W: 17:56 And, you know, I still struggle. I've always been very relying on natural light. And the last two years I decided that I needed to be able to photograph in any conditions. And so I made it my goal to learn studio lights. And I started with a constant light, but when I moved to strobes, it was like, I thought, Oh yeah, I'm just going to guy, I've taken some classes, I'm just going to go out and take these absolutely gorgeous images. And then you're like, this is not so pretty. You know, I have to had to practice at this again. Yeah. It's, you know, it's a weird feeling, but you know, it's good. It's good to do that.

Raymond: 18:27 Yeah. And it's exciting. Something new is always exciting. That's why I always, I was envy that, that bet stage for beginners of like everything. Like everyday there's something new is that they get to learn and eventually, as you know, and like you, you start to get to this point to where it kinda just becomes all about repetition. But then when you find something new like studio strobes, it's like, Whoa, here's this passion again.

Alison W: 18:48 Yeah, absolutely. I remember when I when I started photographing people because that was so different, I found that forum clickin moms. Have you heard of that before? Yeah. So I would pick a topic that I really wanted to learn about and because when I was doing jewelry, I wasn't really editing. It was very simple, clean editing. I wasn't putting, you know, I think everyone starts with a lot of filters once they start, you know, a lot of actions and things. So I remember just picking one topic and just looking at every forum post I could find on that subject. And then just like spending the week learning about nothing but how to edit in Photoshop or, you know, and just really get familiar with it. So, yeah, I mean it is, it's a lot of fun I think to do that. I like, I like research. I like the hunt

Raymond: 19:40 That's really smart and systematic way about going to learn photography. That's, that's awesome. That's awesome. Switching gears now, I want to go back to Canada now where you are today, right? As a newborn photographer, I want, I, it always fascinates me to hear other photographers. I want to hear in your own words, what do you think the main goal of a newborn photographer is? [inaudible]

Alison W: 20:04 I think the main goal of a newborn photographer is to capture what that baby looks like when they are two weeks old or three weeks old or one week old. Exactly. Their facial expressions, their stretches, the way they hold their hands, the way that their skin looked like I and, and the way that their family reacts to their arrival. Cause it's different for everybody. Some people are natural and some people are really nervous and you know, and you can kind of tell just in, in meeting them. But I think a lot of newborn photographers get caught up in making the perfect newborn Embridge. I mean, I think a lot of photographers in general get caught up in making the perfect image. But I think especially with newborns and children that it's, it's more about making an image that they can look back in 30 years and be like, I remember when you yawned that way and you used to crinkle your nose up. You know? That's, that's my goal. And the way that I approach every newborn session is whatever that child does. If they keep their hands, you know, up there, you know, up in their face then, then that's okay with me because that's beautiful too. You know, it doesn't have to be perfect for it to be compelling and timeless, you know, and, and be an heirloom for people. So that's, that's the way I really approach it is, is natural.

Raymond: 21:35 I'm wondering because I have just like you, I've got two kids of my own and we have a, a two year old, our daughter's two and literally just like within this past month, I've, I've started seeing in her that she's no longer a baby. You know what I mean? And it's, it's, it's, it's, it's emotional. It's like, wow, man. Like I miss like when you did this one thing or, yeah. Or now that it's Christmas, like last year, even though she was one years old, like she would hum jingle bells. Yeah. And now that she's two, she's like full on singing it, you know, it's sad to think about or I guess not sad, but it's like, it's very nostalgic. How do you communicate the importance of those miss moments or missed not opportunities but like the, the how do you communicate the things will be missed and, and, and the importance of photography.

Alison W: 22:26 Yeah, so that's a good question because I think that not everyone gets that and they may not get it. Like you may not get it when it's happening, but you get it later. Just like the jingle bells, you know, humming jingle bells. I try and convey that to every person that contacts me that I'm going to photograph their baby the way that they are. Not in the vision that maybe another newborn photographer may have. My goal is to capture them, you know, and so I really try, I try and show that on my website. I try and talk about it on my website as well, that my goal is to capture those moments. Not, not just the beautiful moments, but the crying faces or the, you know, the peeling skin and those things that we're going to take a perfect image that's perfect for the baby.

Alison W: 23:23 Not Perfect, you know, necessarily technically. I'm not exactly a documentary photographer, but I'm kind of a mix between, you know, lifestyle, lifestyle and a little pose, but very dent, gentle. But I really try and be very clear and the, and, and to be honest, that means that there are some people that don't come to me because of that. And I'm actually okay that because the last thing I want is to do this session then I think is fantastic. And have the parents say, well, you didn't, you know, w what about, you know, Mar, it's not perfect. I wanted this pose or I wanted something, you know, and I don't want them to be unhappy with their images. So if that's something that they really want, then then they go, you know, they can go to somebody else and that's okay with me.

Raymond: 24:08 Yeah. Yeah. That's it. I think a lot of new photographers are going to get a lot out of that statement that you just made because there is this feeling in the beginning that you have to be everything to everybody. Yeah. And as, as you're proving right now, that just not the case. You know, you don't have to be the, the, I know I'm going to, is it an and and Getty

Alison W: 24:29 Yeah. And getting, yeah,

Raymond: 24:32 I obviously like what she creates is incredible. Yeah, absolutely. If that's what you love, right. You know, a lot of people just want maybe a photographer just in the home or something and if you specialize in something at a it a, it, it'll pay off, it will pay off. So now that we're kind of talking about clients and what clients want, did you find a I want to know how you went about your first paid client, right? Like how, how did, how did they find you? How did how did you book them? Were you nervous and how, how did it turn out?

Alison W: 25:07 Okay. So I can, I remember the first paid client. And so first I started just portfolio building. I'm from the town that I have my business in, so I have, there's a lot of family and friends that still live around here. So it was fairly easy for me to get started. I know for some people when they, you know, they maybe are in a different city where they know no one and I feel like that's a challenge in and of itself to get, get that start of it. So it was easy for me to get started portfolio building. But I remember the first client that found me from just Google search and I just remember thinking, oh my gosh, I've arrived. This is amazing. Because I mean you think you make a website and you, you take good photographs that they're just going to show up.

Alison W: 25:53 And that's not necessarily the case. And it's really discouraging, you know, because you think, okay, now that they found me, then they're going to book me and this is going to be great. But that doesn't always happen either. It's like it's a process. But so it was a family and they actually booked a maternity and a newborn session and I gave them a fantastic deal. So, I mean, I was in the beginning. Yeah. But I remember I, I did their maternity session at a place that was really far from my house and like I didn't charge extra for it and then they wanted their newborn session in their home and it was a really dark space and it was a dark rainy day and they wanted to do it when the husband was home from work. So it was late in the afternoon. And I just remember making all these concessions and I just remember thinking, okay, this is a lesson learned.

Alison W: 26:46 It's time. You know, I'm the expert. It's my job to tell them what I can and can't do. And you know, am I going to make beautiful images at five o'clock on a Wednesday when it's a cloudy day and we're getting start, you know, we have to go outside to get enough light. You know, it's like I kind of I learned that I need to be a little more assertive, but so of course everyone makes mistakes and it's, that's awesome cause that means you're learning. Cause then then I was like, okay, I'm not gonna do that again. And then yeah, every session after that I kind of directed things a little bit better. But yeah, that Google search and then they contacted me and I just thought, wow, this is it. I've made it. And then you think the clients are just going to come in and you know, it takes a, it takes a long time. I think it was probably two and a half years before I finally thought, whoo, okay, I'm, I'm comfortable. And that was me doing this full time. You know, this is not for someone, you know, someone who is doing another job or you know, trying to do other things and it's not going to be, you know, it could take any longer than that.

Raymond: 27:48 Yeah. Yeah. I'm interested. How did the clients feel about their session? Like when you deliver the photos,

Alison W: 27:56 They were happy with them. Because like I said, I, I really bent over backwards to make them, you know, I did the best that I could and those situations, and I can just remember feeling that like cold sweat you get when you know you're not. The outdoor session was fine, but the indoor one and they, like I said, they were very happy with it. But it was, I knew that I could do better if I had directed things a little bit better. So

Raymond: 28:24 Now if they weren't happy with it, if they came back and said like, you know what, actually these aren't what we were expecting. Yeah. What, what would you do? What would you have done in that case?

Alison W: 28:34 I would retake the pictures. You know, I think it's my responsibility. You know, they don't know that they were my first clients. Of course, I would never have told them that. And it's my responsibility to make sure that they're in the environment that is made for a successful session. So if I didn't make success successful, excuse me images, then that, that's my responsibility to make it happen. So even if it was not my fault, you know, in terms of like the light was bad or the location wasn't great, it was my responsibility to have directed to make sure that we were in the right location at the right time of day. So if they had come back to me, I would have said, okay, I will be happy to take those again, but we're going to do it on, on more of my terms, you know, and then, and then just make sure that we weren't doing another session again now if it was totally unreasonable.

Alison W: 29:33 You know, and I, I think everyone's had unreasonable clients in the past. I have refunded people you, it doesn't ha like maybe once every funded someone. But you know, you, you do what it takes to make someone happy and as much as you know, as much as you possibly can and, and there's clients that you're just not a fit with. Which is why I try and filter them out at the beginning so that we know ahead of time. There's lots of clients I haven't taken on because I just know it's not gonna work out well. But, but yeah, I would've, I would've taken them again or, or refunded them if they really wanted it, you know, and taking that as a lesson as well.

Raymond: 30:14 Right, right. Yeah. It's a very important lesson. Yes. Very hard lesson, very hard lesson. A lot of photographers, myself included, have, have been in that exact same situation. And I always love hearing from other photographers what they would do because I remember in the beginning, I honestly probably ego would've got in the way and I would've been like, what? You don't like these photos? Like these are beautiful. What do you like, do you not see the perfect like grain structure or something like that, you know? And then I would have taken it personally. But now obviously coming to the understanding that photography is, it's not a product, it's 100% of service. Yeah. So it doesn't matter if, if if, if the product isn't technically perfect or the service has to be perfect and giving them that second session is a, is a very small price to pay. So when you delivered that first session, I'm sure that at the time you were like, these photos rock, like these are great photos, but looking back like most of us, we probably look in kind of cringe. Right. So, so now looking back and seeing the work of, of others, what would you say is the sign of an amateur newborn photographer?

Alison W: 31:26 That's a good question. I would say that editing is a really, really big part of that. I think that you can take a good image. It may not be technically perfect, but you know, you can still take a good image, but if you edit it incorrectly or heavy handed plea then that is probably the most obvious sign of someone. And that's speaking from absolute experience where my images were very heavy handed in the beginning.

Raymond: 32:02 Oh, trust me, I got plenty of questions about editing later on. So I'm glad to hear that. That, that we're about to start. Yeah, on the right track for sure.

Speaker 6: 32:12 Hey, Raymond here, and have you ever noticed that once something is for photographers, it's instantly 10 times more expensive. A white sheet, $10 a white photography backdrop, $100 doesn't that make you mad? I mean, that's exactly the kind of Malarkey that I'm trying to get rid of with our podcast premium membership. Each month you're going to get an hour of additional podcast interview that is cut from the free version that you are listening to right now. And you will also get monthly photography tutorials guaranteed to take the guesswork out of growing your skills and improving your photography. Now how much is all of this great monthly photography content you ask? Well, sure, I could charge $1,000 a month. I could do that, but I'm not, I'm not even going to charge $800 a month or even $699 the price of a one day workshop. No, it is all available to you for just $10 but right. And if you sign up, you will also get some great downloads, like all of my light room presets, my wedding contract, that you can use a model at least that you can also use any way that you see fit. And my popular ebook beyond the photography basics, that's a $55 value right there. All for just $10. So to become a premium member, head over to beginner photography, podcast.com and click the link on the homepage today. Now let's get back to the rest of today's interview.

Raymond: 33:43 He'd be a lot of it when it comes to photography though is like, has there ever been anything that you, that you thought that like, oh, I have to have this, I absolutely have to have this, and then you got it and you never touched it again.

Alison W: 33:55 Yeah. I do that with I do that a lot with gear and I'm sure that a lot of photographers do that. I think when I first started like whenever I first start something, I have this habit of getting really excited about it and buying all the gear and I like to buy all the best gear because I mean, if it's going to break in a month, what's the point of, you know, that's wasted money. So I might as well buy something that's pretty good. So I mean not maybe not the best year, but so I would say studio lights. I think it's really important to have good studio lights, however, you don't need four studio lights when you've never done it before, which is exactly what I went out and dead and bought four really expensive and then all of the modifiers before you even know.

Alison W: 34:41 And right now I used to, you know, and it's like, it wasn't a waste of money, but it was definitely, I could have saved that money a little bit and waited till I need it. I think like, it's important. And one thing I am trying to do is as I grow is to grow out of something, you know? So by one light, learn how to use it, learn what you can do with it before you go out and buy the next one or the next one. You know? And then that way you kind of know, it's the same thing with cameras. You don't need to buy the best camera. I just learned the one you have until you know, until you're, until you know everything, until you know the limitations of that camera and then you buy the next one because otherwise, you know you're not, it's not a waste of money, but it's kind of is if you don't, if you don't know what you're doing. But yeah. But yeah, lots of, lots of stuff. I do that at probably, you know, little things all the time.

Raymond: 35:37 Yeah, well it's easy with a little things. It's easy with little things. And

Alison W: 35:41 I would say one here, sorry, go ahead.

Raymond: 35:44 No, no, no, go ahead.

Alison W: 35:45 One thing is I always, I buy, I don't buy a lot of actions, but I would say two times a year, two or three times a year I'll buy actions and I always use them and I think, oh, this is nice. And then I immediately go back to what I was doing before. Like my own style. Yeah. So I think once you have something that you love and speaks to you, I, it's, it's OK to, you know, I guess buy those things, but with the idea that, you know, don't, don't, not that actions are bad. I think actions are great for helping you figure out your style and, but if you, but you don't need to buy every action, it's not gonna make you a better photographer. It's not gonna make you a better editor, you know, you only do so much. So, you know, I would say that's probably the one thing that I've done the most of, where every time I buy it, I try it on three pictures and I'm like, what am I doing this again?

Raymond: 36:40 That's hilarious. That's definitely going to be one of the memorable quotes from this episode for sure, is that the actions aren't going to change your photography. And so I, I think I want to know like talking there about gear, we talked about the gear that we don't need. Yeah. Now I want to know if you had to do how much gear do you actually need to, to get started photographing newborns? And obviously I know that safety here is an important issue. Is there anything also that's not photography related that that you would suggest investing in?

Alison W: 37:15 Yeah. so I would say that in the beginning, a good in person newborn workshop is kind of invaluable, even if it's not. Like I remember when I first started, I took a newborn class from a newer photographer who was very established, very well established and beautiful work, absolutely gorgeous work. But I knew from the beginning, I knew when I booked the workshop that her style was not what I wanted to do, what did not speak to me. But I wanted to learn the finer points of working with babies. How she sued them. You know, those kinds of things that it's hard. You don't, you certainly don't want to make a mistake on a newborn that comes to you. You want to be pretty, pretty comfortable around them to start with. So that was really important to kind of, I think like one good in person workshop and, and I say in person, cause I know a lot of them are online now and that's fine.

Alison W: 38:17 But I think that there's something to be said for just seeing somebody in person and really, you know, getting around a baby that, you know, they don't always sleep right away. They don't always settle down. Some of them, you know, start all really easily and, and figuring out how to work with those little issues so you don't freak out the first time it happens to you is really, really important. I, I don't think you need much gear. I pretty much shoot my entire newborn sessions with just, I have a Nikon d eight 50, which is which I love that camera, but you don't need, I mean there's lots that it does that I don't need for a newborn session. I would say a prime lens is really nice. I personally love, I have a sigma 35 millimeter one of the art series that I have used since I started that I still use at every single newborn session.

Alison W: 39:11 And if I want to get, you know, it allows you to focus really close. So like I, it doesn't take macro images. I do use a macro lens, but you, before I had one, I could get up really close on baby and it would almost simulate a macro lens on it as well. So I didn't have to buy, you know, a whole bunch of lenses and I just sort of bought them as I could afford them. But yeah, I would say a you know a prime lens or you know, if you're, if you're a zoom person, that's okay. I would say the 24 70 is probably a good lens. I've personally never shot newborns with it, but I, I know that some newborn photographers do. And it's nice to have, you know, the versatility of zoom in and zoom out, kind of.

Raymond: 39:51 Yeah. What do you think about like like lighting. Do you think that a newborn photographers need to go all in a with flash work or is natural light more than enough?

Alison W: 40:00 Yeah, I think natural light is more than enough, especially when you're just working with one baby on a bean bag. You don't need, you know, you're not stopping down to three, five and you know, so you could be at two, eight or you know, even one eight if you, if you liked that look, so it's okay to not have a ton of light. Does that make sense? Like, yeah. You don't, you know, you're not lighting 10 people in a group and you need, you know, you need to have everyone in focus. You just need the eyes and focus on a, on a baby. And so, yeah, I think a window, but I would say that you want to make sure the light is filtered so you don't want a window that has direct light. You want a window that has nice soft light.

Alison W: 40:42 So I would avoid I would avoid west-facing if you're shooting in the afternoon because you have that sun coming in and east facing in the morning. So if you really, the best light is always on the north in the south. And yeah, a little bit of, I use like a sheer fabric and if I was going to someone's home, I would just use a painter's tape and tape it up around the window or even clip it if they had if they had like a, a curtain, you know, then I could clip it down. Yeah. And that would allow me to get enough light. Excuse me, filter the light enough. You don't want really harsh shadows. I mean, excuse me, harsh lights on baby's face. You do want some shadowing. So generally I'm placing baby like parallel to the window. But yeah, I don't think you need a lot. I personally don't use strobes on newborns. I've kind of thought about it cause I feel like the clean, the light is very clean and it's somewhat easier to control. But I don't know that I love flashing with a newborn yet. I haven't quite gotten that at lots of people do it. I just haven't gotten comfortable with that yet, so.

Raymond: 41:52 Right. Yeah, that makes sense. That makes sense. And we've talked about your, your your your skill, right? Everything that you've learned over the years. If you had to start over again today, right? Like today, your husband's like, Hey, you know what? I hate this job. I don't want to do it anymore. And you said, I want to start a photography business. W is there something that you would do differently today to get to where you are? Faster?

Alison W: 42:26 I would say that

Alison W: 42:33 If you knew, if you know who you are and what you want to not fuss around with doing any other kind of photography I think it's okay to like, you know, I mean every, you want to test things a little bit, but you know, I think I was pretty good at this, but I think I could have done better at just, you know, I'm only gonna do newborns and maternity and, and young families and don't, don't mess around with the extended families or the, you know, the reunions or the, I've never shot a wedding and I never, I never will that, that takes a very special kind of person and I am not that kind of person. I don't handle stress well.

Raymond: 43:12 Stress this cake everyday you show up this case. What's special about that?

Alison W: 43:17 That yeah, cake would be nice, but yeah, I'm not good at that. [inaudible] I wasn't even good at my own wedding when I, when I had it, let alone follow geographic. That's hilarious.

Raymond: 43:31 So figure out what it is that you love and then just don't [inaudible]

Alison W: 43:34 Yeah. Don't fuss around with anything else because the sooner that you make a niche for yourself, the sooner you're going to attract the kind of clients that you want. And if you're not showing people that niche or you're showing things that you don't love, then it's going to take longer to get to that point. So of course, sooner you can decide what you want. And it's not to say it can't change, it's just that, you know, you have to, you need to know what you want. So,

Raymond: 43:59 Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. Is there any like rules or information that you hear being taught to a new photographers that you think is just like bad information?

Alison W: 44:14 I would say that I have seen some things about whether you're all inclusive or if you sell prints and products afterwards, that sometimes it makes me cringe a bit. I think that as long as you're a sustainable business, I don't care if you're, you know, as long as you're pricing yourself so that you don't go out of business in a year, that I don't care what you do. You know, that I think that sometimes it bothers me the way that I personally m a session fee and then they purchase products and their digital files and whatever afterwards. And I love that I would, I don't want to be all inclusive, but I think sometimes the way that those two groups fight, it's not necessarily something that they're teaching wrong, but the people that believe you should only sell products believe that the people that aren't selling products are the worst and the people that aren't selling products. And then the people that are selling products are the worst. And it's just like, as long as you have a sustainable business, like I'm okay, you know, you know, just price yourself so that you can stay in business and that's all that matters. So I would say that that's like the one thing that maybe bothers me is that there's such conflict between the two and everyone thinks that they're the right one. So [inaudible]

Raymond: 45:37 That's great. That's that, that, that's great advice. And obviously, I mean that's why there's a, what are they say? That's why there's Ford Dodge and Chevy. Like it doesn't, yeah, you can make your own decision if you want to. I love it. Well, I was in, is, is there anything that I didn't ask you about today that you want to make sure that the just the listener knows before we wrap this up?

Alison W: 45:58 I think just maybe one thing I'm not, that you didn't ask me, but that I just would love to say is that there still times when I'm nervous and stressed and like in a session, but you'll never know it. And I think that it's it's, it's as a beginning photographer, I wish that I had known that everyone, every photographer goes through moments where they don't know what they're going to do and they are not sure how to proceed. And they're just flying by the seat of their pants. Like there's no photographer out there that does not have a moment where they're like, oh crap,

Raymond: 46:37 I don't know what to do.

Alison W: 46:39 Yeah. And I think as when I was beginning, you know, I didn't realize that even those best photographers, you know, they, that they're, that they're flying by the seat of their pants a little bit too. So there's, you know, you just figure it out. I think that the only way to figure it out as to, you know, to just go with it, you know? Yeah. So anyway I feel like that's something that I just wish I had realized sooner that that is never, you're never going to be completely comfortable. [inaudible]

Raymond: 47:10 I still show up before. Yeah, no, you're, you're 100% right. I still show up before every single wedding and I always show up early and I will just sit there in my car for like 10 minutes and I just have the worst butterflies. Well, what if, what if there is like no windows inside? What if there's no, this, what is it? What if this goes wrong, what if the, you know, the, the, the

Raymond: 47:30 Mother of the bride is like not a nice person and I just always put myself through these, you know, stupid exercises that th that mean nothing and you know, as, as I'm sure you can attest to, as time goes on, it gets less and less, but there's still, there's still something there. And I want to thank you for sharing that. That's, that's going to be a really powerful moment for a lot of listeners today to pick up on that. Before I let you go, Alison, can you please tell the listeners where they can find you online?

Alison W: 48:01 Okay. well I am Alison winter off on Instagram and my last name has double ours. It's Winter Ra. And I am on Facebook but I'm not too active on it. So really if you wanted to find me Instagram's a great place or my website, which is Alison winter off.com.

Raymond: 48:21 Perfect. Alison, again, thank you so much for coming on the podcast. I had a blast talking to you and I'm excited to, to keep up with you. And all of you new adventures. And hopefully a tornado doesn't take you away today.

Alison W: 48:32 So far, so good. Thank you so much. I had a great time.

Raymond: 48:36 Hey, do me a do me a favor right now. If you're listening swipe up in whatever podcast player you're listening to or just click on the show notes and then there will be a link for you to go to the website to see the show notes and just check out some examples of Allison's newborn and maternity work. It's, it's beautiful and it's it's something that I think, you know, you could look at and, and, and really appreciate, you can see that it's timeless. You know, it's not something that is going to fall out of style in the future. It's something that it's, it's photography that I know is going to stand the test of time and she just is a really good example of that. And when it comes to newborn photography, that can be hard, you know? So swipe up, click the link, head over to the show notes and you can see some examples of Allison's work.

Raymond: 49:26 Alison, if you're listening right now, thank you so much for coming on the podcast, especially in the middle of, you know, a potential hurricane that is just insane to me. And your dedication is, is there. And again, thank you so much for coming on and sharing everything that you did. I really enjoyed our chat and I know that the listeners did as well. So right now I just want to take a quick second to read a, a iTunes review this week. Itunes reviews are something that really helped the podcast and I, I truly appreciate them. So this week's iTunes review comes from Monte two, four, three, one and Monte says, since I was in high school, I wanted to be a photographer, but everyone around me told me that I needed a real job. So for the past 40 years, I have been doing something that I have not enjoyed.

Raymond: 50:16 After watching many hours of your podcast in the last few days, I'm assuming on Youtube, I have decided to get into photography one way or the other. Thanks for the great podcast, Monte. Wow. I can tell you right now that that review is going to resonate with a lot of people because I was there, you know, I heard plenty of people telling me that either cinematography and photography was, you know, not a real job and that I should do something that was more quote unquote stable. And I'm so glad that that, you know, you put in that time and you realize that it was not what you wanted, it was not making you happy and now you are pursuing something that is making you happy through photography. And I am like elated that this podcast is helping you. I don't know if it helped you realize that, but that it's helping you that is helping push you in the direction that you want to go, that is going to make you happy.

Raymond: 51:13 So again, Monte, thank you so much for that five star review that that really does mean a whole lot to me. And if you're listening, you know, the, the price of this podcast is absolutely free. You know, if you're listening on iTunes right now, you listen to this absolutely free. And I'm so grateful for each and every review that we get here on the podcast. And if you haven't left a review, I just want to ask if you would consider it again, it really helps out the podcast and that's it. That's all that I can say. So thank you so much for everybody who does leave a review in iTunes or whatever podcast player you're listening to. So that is it for this week. Join me again next week when we tackle the the ever changing world of SEO and, and, and blogging and specifically why blogging. It doesn't have to be so hard and the mistakes that a lot of new photographers make when it comes to blogging. So until then, get out there, keep shooting, stay safe, focus on yourself and that's it. All right, I'll see you next time.

Intro: 52:12 I love you all. If you enjoy today's podcast, please leave us a review in iTunes or your favorite podcast player and continue the conversation with Raymond and other listeners of the podcast by joining the beginner photography podcast Facebook group today. Thank you. We'll see you again next week.

BPP 130: Chris Marquardt - The Future of Photography

Todays guest is Chris Mar-quart. A photographer, author, and host of the Future of photography podcast. What better time to talk about the future of photography than the start of a new year?

Become A Premium Member is access to more in-depth questions that help move you forward!

In This Episode You'll Learn:

  • A brief history of photography

  • Why we humans cant be happy with the camera technology we have today

  • What misconceptions people think about the future of photography

  • What specifications would be in the perfect camera for Chris Marquardt

  • The worst thing Chris hears being taught to new photographers

  • The best investment Chris has made in his photography

  • What advice Chris would give to himself if he was just starting out

Premium Members Also Learn:

  • Is post production a thing of the past

  • What is the allure of photography and how technology pushes it

  • What current technology will explode in popularity in the coming years

  • Why we will still need competent photographers in the future

Resources:

IMG_4050.jpg
IMG_3627.jpg
IMG_2224.jpg
IMG_1795.jpg

A video on the importance of 'taste' in creativity and storytelling.

Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!

Full Episode Transcription:

Disclaimer: The transcript was transcribed electronically and may contain errors that do not reflect accurately what the speaker said. Because of this, please do not quote this automated transcript.

Raymond: 00:00 Hey Raymond here from the beginning of photography podcast and I secretly want to open up a gourmet French fry restaurant. How does that sound? Huh? Okay. Anyway, let's get into today's interview.

Speaker 2: 00:13 Welcome to the beginner photography podcast with Raymond Hatfield, the podcast dedicated to helping you grow your photography skills. Raymond interviews the world's top photographers in their field to ask questions that will get you taking better photos today. Now with you as always, husband, Father Home brewer, La Dodger Fan, an Indianapolis wedding photographer, Raymond Hatfield. Welcome,

Raymond: 00:43 Welcome to 2019 I am Raymond, your host of the begin of photography podcast and we have done it. We have arrived to the future. If you're listening to this welcome. Also, if you're listening to this and like 20, 25 let me know how 2019 turned out though. That would be great. I'd love to, I love to now I hope that you have a great new year's. I know I really didn't do much honestly you know, in years past I've done a lot. Last year we had a, like a little family get together and that was fun. But this year my wife had to work, so it was just a me and the kids. Chubby had piano lessons and and I was in bed pretty early in fact. So we cut the cord earlier this year, so I stayed up to try to like watch like the ball drop.

Raymond: 01:30 But unfortunately we wow, that's, you can't do that when you cut the court. At least we can. So I went to bed. So I hope that, I really hope that you took some time over the past month to really reflect on where you were in 2018 as far as your photography goes and where you want to be in 2019. Because I just think that, you know, new years, it really gets me thinking about the future and, and thinking about the future. It's fun and exciting. You know, there's so many opportunities and every year this should have been my intro of fact today. Dang it. I've always had this idea to make a journal of everything that I ate in a year, like for an entire year, like make a coffee table book. Unfortunately, like, like six years ago now, I guess it was like eight years ago, I found that somebody had already done that.

Raymond: 02:24 And I bought the book and it was way better than anything that I could have come up with. So I, I didn't do that, but, but the point of that being is that like, it's a fresh start, it seems like, you know, and it's always fun and it just like an exciting time. There's like electricity in the air. So I'm thinking about the future is really exciting for me and that is why I have brought on Chris Marquardt today onto the podcast. He is the host of the future of photography podcast. And today we get to talk about the, you know, this really exciting time to be alive and where we are headed. But if you just got a, a brand new camera for the holidays and are thinking, wait, I don't even know how to work this thing and now I have to worry about the future of photography.

Raymond: 03:08 Well, no, this interview is more of a, a fun mental exercise and not how to change everything, you know, or don't know. So this isn't like a, you know, you need to buy this camera and that because this is where the feature is headed. This is like I said it, it's two photographers talking about the future of photography where we're headed into. And it's just a fun interview I think to listen to. It was definitely a fun one to be a part of. But if this is your first time here listening to me Raymond Hadfield of the beginner photography podcast and you're trying to learn how to use this new camera of yours, I want to invite you to sign up for our free online two day video photography boot camp, which teaches you all about the basics of photography. And you can get started taking better pictures today, which is what we all want to do.

Raymond: 04:03 Right. So if you're interested and you can sign up over on our website at beginner photography, podcast.com. So with that, let us get into today's interview with Chris Marquardt and Oh yeah. And stick around after the interview where I will name the winner of the GoPro seven GoPro hero seven black. Okay, let's go a quick introduction and then we'll go ahead and get on into it after the call, after we, you know, say thank you so much for coming on. Don't hang up at that point. I'll just wrap everything up. All right, fine. Okay. Do you have any water or anything close by a no, but I won't need any. Okay. Okay. Here we go. And just to double confirm your last name is Marquardt correct. Pronounce it or whichever way you want. That is pretty close actually. Okay, perfect. Perfect. Okay, here we go.

Raymond: 05:01 Today's guest is Chris Marquardt, a photographer, author and host of the future of photography podcast. And what better time to talk about the future photography then the start of a new year. So Chris, thank you so much for coming on the podcast. Oh, thank you so much for having me. I am really excited for this episode today because I know that we're technically recording this here in 2018 this is going to come out in 2019 and the beginning of a new year is always exciting because there's new camera technology. We always have these grand ideas of what the future is going to hold and we never seem to figure it out. There's all this new technology and I, I really want to chat with you about that today. But before we get into that, I know that you've been shooting for years. Can you tell me how it all started photography wise for you? Oh, just out of interest. I have no formal education. I'm completely self taught. I, I started shooting when I was 14 and that was my first SLR with

Chris Marquardt: 05:58 Film back then. And it just kept going and going and I was interested and I learned and I improved. And then I went digital and then I rediscovered analog after awhile actually. So I'm [inaudible] shooting both film and digital and yeah, that's, that's how I got here just by being curious. So what was it that drew you in to the first place? What was it about that first camera that you saw that you thought, oh I got to pick that up. I always, I was always interested in some form of artistic expression even though even though I didn't really know back then that, that, that that was a thing to freeze a moment and to show a picture that you want to show. So with photography you always have this, this disability to, to leave things out, to design things, to compose things. And that was quite appealing to me.

Chris Marquardt: 06:57 Yeah. Now I know that you said that you are self taught. What would you say was the hardest part about the technical side of photography for you to learn the honesty? The technical side is probably the easy one for me cause I do have an art background but also a technical background. I used to work in the computer industry for awhile. I used to do all the internet stuff and I always ended up being the kind of the link that translator between like business people and tech people. And so I was always kind of in the middle there. And the, with photography I see myself somewhere in a similar role because I, I understand the art side of it quite well, but I also understand the technical side and bringing those two together. I think that's the sweet spot. Right. So was there anything that was, that was difficult for you to understand?

Chris Marquardt: 07:50 Was it like composition or, or just seeing the light, anything like that? And I'll see seeing the light is obviously kind of the, the thing. The moment I understood light better that was when my photography really changed. And I would, I would recommend for everyone to do just that little, you know, the egg the egg assignment where you take like you take a hard boiled egg, a, you take like a desk lamp in a dark room and then you photograph that by lighting it with a desk lamp from different angles, different distances, different heights, changing the size of that light source and, and, and that as simple and as, as funny as that sounds, this is really a very good way to get a better idea of what does that do? I mean that it can stand in for anything like ahead in a portrait shot or something along those lines.

Chris Marquardt: 08:42 So you can easily translate that, what you learned there and it will help you in your photography. And that's a good first step as second exercise that is easy to do is look out of a window where you live and photograph the building next door, a tree, something that's there and do that repeatedly over, I don't know, a few months, a few years every now and then take that same photo in different lighting conditions. And I did this with like Olivia in Germany and I had this, a view of a church and there were all these different lights, situations in overcast, in direct sunlight in the evening sun throwing during a thunderstorm with dark clowns clouds behind it with bright clouds behind it. And that just in total ended up being being a really good exercise. Going back to those pictures and just understanding what light will actually do to a photo.

Raymond: 09:45 Yeah, I, I would imagine that just observing light is a, is something that is a difficult to get started with. But once you kind of understand it, where it's coming from and how it can change

Chris Marquardt: 09:56 And it takes awhile, it takes a while. It, it's a, I know people always are looking for the silver bullets. Something that will get them from one to 100 in minutes and now you have to take a bit of time and practice these things and the practice will make you better.

Raymond: 10:12 Yeah. Yeah. Would you recommend doing the, the egg experiment? Several times? Sure,

Chris Marquardt: 10:18 Sure. Yeah. Every now and then. And it doesn't have to be an egg. I mean, take anything that, that nicely reflects light and, and play with it. Look at the different light sources you have available. It could be a bigger surface light source. It could be just a point light source from a little led a d flashlight or something. And, and experiment with that with the size of the light, with the distance of the light, with the strength of the light, with the direction of the light and yeah, be playful. I think that's, that's what helps most.

Raymond: 10:50 Yeah, exactly. That, that curiosity is really going to kind of bring it to that next spot. For sure. Now. so we know that you picked up this film camera and then you kind of progressed to digital, you said, can, can you tell me how, like how far along into your journey of photography, where you until when you first picked up that digital camera and what, what did that mean to you?

Chris Marquardt: 11:12 Oh must be over 20 years into my photography when, when digital came along and being a bit of a tech head myself, the, the, the, the d the, the really excited going into digital was exciting because I didn't have to wait for my photos to come back from a lab. It was just immediate. And that's what also gave me an additional boost in my learning because you have immediate feedback and you just, yeah, you just learn very, very quickly. Especially these kinds of things like things you have much more, much more of an immediate feedback there. And that changed a lot of things. And I ended up selling my SLRs right away. And that in retrospect it was a bit of a mistake, but it was really kind of a revelation how fast everything moved forward all of a sudden.

Raymond: 12:05 Yeah. It's funny because I think that photography and technology have this really like beautiful relationship together. Even from the beginning, like literally like the first camera. So can we kind of start before we start going forward about the future of photography? Can you kind of give us a history lesson of photography and let us know how we got here?

Chris Marquardt: 12:27 Hmm. So this all started, I mean, I don't want to go into like the daguerrotype and all this burial stuff, but, but pretty much film photography is what photography was and it started with large formats, with big formats and those shrunk over time because film became better and you didn't have to have the, the, the bigger surfaces anymore. And I think the, the longest format that we've had around is 35 millimeter Oskar Barnack, a Leica employee, came up with that. And it has been the gold standard for almost ever now. And so that's what a lot of people who came to photography through through SLRs are used to. And interestingly enough, if you look at on the film side, that comes from the bigger formats. And if you look from the digital side, it's Kinda hard to make bigger sensors. It's expensive to do that.

Chris Marquardt: 13:23 So the sensors were really tiny and they kept growing until you, until they ended up calling it full frame. If you, if you speak German, you know that the 35 millimeter format in Germany is called small format. And so, so the, the, the film heads call it small format and the digital ones call it full format. It's the same thing. And it is kind of a sweet spot in terms of manufacturing. And we're seeing a lot of mirrorless full frame cameras coming out now. But yeah, the history is film and film is, has pretty much gone for a while and now it's kind of coming back. And it's interesting, a lot of people who didn't shoot film are getting interested in how it, how it relates to photography and what it can do for you. So that, that's one of the reasons I'm doing film again because it gives me access to different formats, like medium format, large format, and it also kind of slows me down and gives me a physical result. I can touch the negative. And that's so much fun. That adds so much value, so much perceived value to a photo and so much happiness because our digital photos are all somewhere in the cloud right there. They're just not, you cannot touch them. And until you print them and with film photography, you, you have access, you have a haptic experience. And that's I think, a very good thing.

Raymond: 14:53 Yeah, of course. Do you think that's the main reason or that's the main motivate, motivating driver for the rest of the industry to start picking up film again?

Chris Marquardt: 15:02 Well, on the one hand, yes. On the other hand, it's also financial, a reward. If you look at Fujifilm who are big in digital cameras, but they also came from film, they also make film still. Fuji Instax the, the instant photo product that they have is their biggest cash cow makes more money than all of their digital stuff together. So people want that experience to have that, to have that physical photo, the one of a kind thing that just adds value and perceived value and that is yeah, makes photography different. And another thing that film photography does is it teaches you a lot because with, with our cameras, I mean they do everything for us, right? We press the shutter and they, they focus and they expose and they some, some even choose the moment when to shoot. So the, it's a guaranteed smiling photo. Yeah. And with film there's a lot of stuff that you have to be aware of and that you have to take to take care of. And even though we don't really need it, it's good to have those skills even when you shoot digital because often the camera doesn't get it quite right. And if you manage to, to overwrite them to take control of some of the things, you'll have to be a better photographer. So film teaches you and you can take those things back into digital and be your better photographer that way.

Raymond: 16:34 Yeah, absolutely. Absolutely. it is fun. It is that, that, that tangible result that you get knowing that you got the perfect moment. There's, there's really not much better than that. But as far as today, here we are, right? We have cameras that are small enough to fit in our pockets with great ISO performance. We have all the megapixels we need and these cameras are waterproof, right? Like, is that, don't we have enough now? Like, is this, is this, it is this, is this the best?

Chris Marquardt: 17:06 We never have enough that's very American way of thinking. They're crazy. Well, I think, okay. I personally, I go, I'd be happy with, with the cameras I have right now. But then I'm also curious, I mean, that's what's one of the, one of the reasons that Adrian and I my partner and I started the future photography podcast because we are both kind of rooted in film. We both shoot digital and we are both really curious about where this is going. And I mean, if you look just again a bit at a history, we, there is, there are some, some pivotal moments in photography's a moments where things changed and one definitely back. The original Leica rangefinder cameras shooting 35 millimeters. Another thing where we're, where it really changed was when SLRs came along, when you had the, when, when you could see the photo through the Lens, which is in digital it's easy, but in, in in a mechanical way with mirrors and stuff and the prison, that's not really much couple.

Chris Marquardt: 18:14 Yeah. but that really changed a lot of things. The shutter and the camera used to be in the lens and then it moved into the camera. So the lenses became cheaper. So photography became more accessible and then they started adding computers to the cameras to help you with exposure and motors to help you with with focus. And that all changed it and made it more accessible to people again. And then it turned in, well that whole thing turned digital, which again made it way more accessible to people. And then there was miniaturization and that, I mean, every person on this planet has a camera in their pocket now, at least one, several, at least one. And you have always have it with you. And those are incredibly powerful nowadays. And the one thing that's now happening, I think we're right at the right in the middle of another big shift. And that is the the computational photography where a lot of things are not done in hardware anymore, where a lot of things are done by computation, by software. And I think that's what we're looking at right now.

Raymond: 19:23 Yeah. I think that's what is, is getting really exciting, right? Because once again, this is, this is the curiosity. This is where, who knows what can happen with this camera when a computer is involved. And it's one of the things that I definitely want to get into for sure. But before we do that, what do you think is one of the misconceptions people have about the future of, of photography and just having more cameras?

Chris Marquardt: 19:49 Well, the one thing that I think is kind of over at this point is the megapixel race. I mean they're the, yeah, they adding them. They're not 20 megapixels. They're now 35 and 40 and 50, but I don't think this will go on forever because you don't really have much benefit from more pixels. So so I think one of the misconceptions is that it's just going to be more of the same, just more and bigger. I think we're looking at a fundamental change. The biggest misconception I see is that people expect it. It's like, it's like when, when cars gave along and people were expecting the horse, a horse horse, horse drawn carts, kind of just with motors, you know, they replaced the horse with the motor. Instead of thinking ahead and, and looking at what cars might be in the future. And they have totally changed. They're not, they're not they're not just, they didn't just replace horses with motors. And I think the same is going to happen in photography where w they're, they're a few things that are pretty clearly on the horizon. And then there are a few things that, yeah, my guess is as good as yours

Raymond: 21:06 With. Okay. So let, let's, let's get into that a little bit then, because we're currently living in an age, which is definitely one of the craziest times to be alive in the history of photography and which you couldn't have said like 20 years ago, right? We might've been at the pinnacle at that point 20 years ago, but today, like you said, there's a fundamental shift happening and it's because of computation and information technology cameras where you can choose your focus point after you've taken the photo or cameras that automatically adjust the settings based on what it sees in front of the camera or recommend a compositional changes just based on AI. But we're still at the beginning of all of this technology, even though it's, it's, it's changing, like there's no doubt about it. We are at the beginning of this technology. Do you think that we can see what the future truly holds for photography or are we still looking way too narrowly minded?

Chris Marquardt: 22:07 Oh yeah, definitely. I mean that's, I mean that's, that's with every fundamental shift in, in a technology or a cultural shift that comes with it. I remember when I was younger and that was that we still had records and cds and I envisioned the music to turn into like little chips, almost like an SD card, you know, and I, I envisioned that you'd go into a store and buy one of these digital chips with music on it. What I totally didn't see was the internet, you know, so I had, I thought I had a vision there, but I totally missed that one thing. And now music just comes streaming to us. So I think w we, we are, we are bound to make the same mistakes when thinking into the future photography. We are going to not see some fundamental things that are going to happen sometimes within the later. I think that's just a, that's just a fact. We, it's hard to really predict the future. If it was easy I'd probably be rich by now.

Raymond: 23:15 Yeah, I was going to say we'd all be millionaires for sure. It's funny, I'm just kind of bouncing off your your experience with music. When I was in, it must've been like middle school. So like seventh or eighth grade is when I saw the first like RCA MP3 player and like inside it had like 16 megabytes of storage, right. Extremely tiny. And I knew like the moment that I held that in my hand, I was like, this is the future. This is the coolest I've ever seen in my life because kind of like you, I thought I can just switch out the chips and just put them in and ha like it's a much smaller package. So I had saved like an entire summer's worth of like mowing lawns to buy this thing. And the day that I went to go buy it, my Stepdad went with me and he saw it and he's like, he literally said this technology is going nowhere.

Raymond: 24:05 People have spent so much money on cds, nobody is going to buy this MP3 player. It makes no sense. And here we are. And my Stepdad was wrong and I always loved to rub that in his face. So we'll go ahead and move on from that. But I think it's funny cause, cause like you said, I never would have guessed when I had my, my, my, Modo a razor or even this a Sony, you know, floppy disk [inaudible] right. That I was using in, in, in yearbook that we would be to where we are today. That is a glorified button. That's all that it does, right? It just opens up the shutter. It makes no decisions whatsoever and then it's done. And now here we are at a time where where you can take amazing photos without any intervention as far as the camera goes. Do you think that that is going to degrade the, the perceived value of photography? Cause that's something that I think about

Speaker 2: 25:02 Enjoying today's interview with Raymond's guest wants to hear their full interview and gain access to more monthly educational photography tutorials. Become a premium member of the podcast. There is no commitment and you can cancel at any time. To sign up, head over to patrion.com/beginner photography podcast or by clicking the banner on beginner photography, podcast.com sign up and start taking better photos today. Now let's get back to the interview with Raymond's guest.

Raymond: 25:35 With all this excitement of new cameras new technology. It technology. I want to know for you Chris Marquardt. What is in the perfect camera like current technology aside, what would the perfect camera look like in the future of photography?

Chris Marquardt: 25:56 That is a good question cause I'm, I'm an old fart. You know, I, I won, I won my, my mirrors. I'm happy with my DSLRs cause I know them and I built up all this skill to use them. So that's something that, that's gonna be taken away from me pretty soon because I'm pretty sure my DSLR sells the last mirror based cameras that I'm using. Sure they, there is a mirrors on the way out. So their history we see the full frame mirrorless trend and the view finder's now that the electronic refiners have become so good that I'll probably be just fine with on there. So I'm not worried about that. But they are heavy be still, especially when you're looking at full frame. So, and full frame is, yeah, just it just kind commands the, it mandates the lenses to be, to be big cause optics is that, that's just optics.

Chris Marquardt: 26:49 So using smaller sensors and more of them adding, making cameras into camera areas that are smaller. Something along the lines of what l 16 does. The light dot. Dot. CEO Yes. Is Exciting. Now the product isn't there. I mean read some of the reviews and you'll see that the, even the hardware is good, but the software is kind of a bit of a problem. Blacking. Yeah. Yeah. So I don't think they're there yet. And I think they're moved to two. A smartphone with multiple cameras in it is an interesting one at least because all that computation is sooner or later going to replace the big and heavy glass. And that's going to be painful for me because I love my glass. I love my good lenses and the big, big chunks of metal. But on the other hand, having that available in smaller and much more easier to carry packages that gave me the exact same quality or better who wouldn't love that? So of course, and, and speaking of a megapixels, I think we have plenty of a resolution output, but I also said that when we were 12 megapixels, so I don't think we can ever have enough, at least to a certain point. So I think there is still something in it. On the other hand, there are now algorithms out there that can resize photos without quality loss. They can up-size photos by synthesizing parts of the image. So,

Raymond: 28:19 So do you think that the future is going to be five megapixel sensors with 20 megapixel outputted files?

Chris Marquardt: 28:27 Or at least they, they use the current sensors and they run those through algorithms and make our make have 20 megapixels in there, meg, a hundred out of them. For some photography I think that'll be just fine. It'll again not give you the exact thing you see, but something that is so good and so believable that and, and this is, this is not fantasy, this is already out there. These algorithms are out there. I've seen examples that were just mind blowing where you were, where they had like a, a small resolution photo of a bird and they blow it up big and the feathers were just perfect with all the fine detail. And what the thing did is was an AI that was trained on recognizing what is missing and then it synthesized feathers that looked similar to the thing but totally believable.

Raymond: 29:22 So it's not even just like filling in the missing data, it's going out and finding new data and it's wow, it has learned what fare does look like. It has learned what skin looks like and so on. That is a scary thought. But yeah, because suddenly it's like all these years, you know, like in, in, in courtrooms you hear that like a camera can not lie, but now here we are, little cameras can lie quite well. We'll be lying as best as it can. Yeah. That's, that's very scary. That's interesting. I'm going to have to look that up for sure.

Chris Marquardt: 29:52 Yeah. Jeez. We, we had, we had a couple of episodes on the future of photography about exactly that cause it scares us as well and it's but on the other hand, what we're looking at with photography, if it's not scientific photography, if it's more on the art side, it's, it's a evoking emotion, right? That's what it's all about. If, if someone loves a photo, they love it for reasons they probably don't even know. And at that point I questioned if it's important that those feathers are the exact original feathers or if they are just very similar to the ones that should be there.

Raymond: 30:33 I think that's the right question. I think that's the right question right there. Yeah. I mean it really is going to depend on the, on the case on what, what, what it's being used for. And I guess having access to whatever the original is going to be because that's what's going to tell the truth I guess. I don't know. I think my wife just watches way too many crime shows that that's all that I think about now when it comes to cameras

Chris Marquardt: 30:55 In these days, in these days, truth is a very touchy concept.

Raymond: 31:01 It's not even, it doesn't even always have a, the exact same definition, which is, which is what's most scary. But yeah. All right, well, well, thank you for sharing that. I'm definitely gonna have to link to those episodes in the show notes of this episode. When it comes to people just getting started in photography today, they have more opportunity at their disposal than ever before. Do do you think that there's any misinformation that, that they're being taught that you think is just that they just shouldn't be listening to?

Chris Marquardt: 31:33 Well as much as, as people might hate that. But I think the simple answer is there is no silver bullet. You will still have to learn. You'll still have to spend the time and put in the work to become better and, and not better. At the technical side. That's very easy to learn, at least for tech minded people. But it's still your responsibility to frame the shot, to compose the shot, to choose a focal length, to to press the shutter button at a point in time, even though that is now kind of in the flux, but, but it's still your task to make the photo to compose the photo. And that is something that takes a lot of looking at other photography that's that takes trial and error. What works, what doesn't work, why does it work, why doesn't it work? And yeah, I think that's really important to learn and give it time and experiment and don't be too afraid to share because even even if you're just at the beginning of that process, sharing with others is going give you feedback is going to give you information as to how you want to go forward. So put in the work. Don't just take a photo on the weekend and go, I'm a photographer now. Just be, it'll just be a bit more, more effort.

Raymond: 32:56 Yeah. Great Advice. Great advice right there. When it comes to growing your skills or, or I guess anything for that matter is, have you ever had an investment, I want to know what the best investment that you've ever made in yourself is, whether it's through money, time, or, or energy, what has advanced you most as a photographer?

Chris Marquardt: 33:20 Well, most of the things, investments are not financial. That the investment is the time is the, the amount of photography that you do. Because the best way to become better is by doing a lot of it. And if, if, if you have a way to kind of force you into it, maybe pick up assignments somewhere, do take, pick up a job that makes you go out and shoot regularly then you will put in the hours and you'll put in the time and you'll, as a reward, you build will become a better photographer. So I think that's probably the biggest investment that you can make. Just spend the time.

Raymond: 34:00 Yeah. And finding ways to force yourself to find that time

Chris Marquardt: 34:03 As I need. I mean, I'm, I'm, I'm lazy. I mean, I need ways to do that. So, so the moment I started teaching it, I became much, much better the whole podcasting. I've been podcasting for 14 years now and that, that has really fueled my, my growth in photography because I have to have content ready every week. That means I will get questions from people I have to research stuff because of course, I don't know everything. So that all together is yeah. Maybe start a podcast about photography. Everyone gave out. Nowadays, making a podcast isn't that hard, so everyone can do that. And teaching others is definitely a good way to, to advance that.

Raymond: 34:50 Yeah. I will let all the listeners know that if you think that starting a podcast is hard I did it and if I did it, you should see my high school transcripts. You will know that it does not require being very smart to start a podcast. It's very easy. So again, great information. I want to know what advice this is my last question for you. I know we're, we're, we're going over on time. I want to know what advice you would give to a new photographer about to set out on their photography journey. What information would you give that smart and driven new photographer?

Chris Marquardt: 35:25 Keep at it. Don't give up too quickly. There's this wonderful short snippet of Irag glass. It's on youtube, it's about creativity and about how you become better at things. And I'm just looking it up. We'll, we'll link to that in, in the show notes. Absolutely. The creative process and how you, I mean, let me try to paraphrase that. The, how you start off with something and you, you have killer taste, everyone has taste and you see the good things and you want to do those things and you want to become good, but your skills are just not quite where your taste is. And that's kind of the, the, the level to achieve, to get your skills to where your taste is. And hourglass glass has a few interesting things to say about that and it's definitely one of those very motivating things to watch. So I'll, I'll send you a link.

Raymond: 36:25 Absolutely. You're definitely not the first person to, to talk about the, the power of, of this talk than I read glass gave. It is like you said, it's one of those things that sticks with you no matter what, where you're at, I guess in your photography journey for sure. So that will definitely be in the show notes of this episode. Cool. I'm sorry, I thought I just heard my wife screaming out. There she is. Okay. She, I think she's just laughing. That was good. I might've had to have kept this a little bit short, but Chris, before I do let you go and I'm 90% positive, she's okay, but I'm going to assume that the other 10% she is okay. Before I let you go. Can you let listeners know where they can find you online?

Chris Marquardt: 37:04 I think the best place to look is on my, on my own homepage, Chris Marquardt dot com. We'll give you the link and that leads to everything, the podcasts and the books and the photo travel and everything else I do.

Raymond: 37:19 So I said that, that was the last question, but actually this is going to be the last question with a photography a, we talked about it being a very immersive experience and that's why I think social networks are kind of taking off, right? Because people like to experience other people's experiences, I guess. Do you have a favorite social network? I'm still on Twitter mostly. I'll really be the most text heavy platform.

Chris Marquardt: 37:46 It does. It handles photography quite well. I'm also an Instagram and I'm a bit on Facebook even though I'm not a real fan of Facebook. But yeah, Twitter would be probably my main, my main hangout place online.

Raymond: 37:58 Yeah. Perfect. Well, if anybody is listening who's on Twitter, go ahead and give a Chris a Fowler. Chris again. Thank you so much for coming on, sharing your thoughts and talking about the future photography. It's something that I'm excited for and I can't wait to be there along with Ya.

Chris Marquardt: 38:15 Cool. Thank you very much for having me.

Raymond: 38:17 Was I right about that being just a fun interview to listen to? It's, it's, you know, it's one of those things that it's hard to write questions for an interview like that because it's all just speculation. But I did have a quite a few takeaways from this interview talking with Chris. And my biggest one I think was when I asked if computers will be able to learn our style and will shoot like us and edit how we edit and just like, you know, replicate everything. And he replied with know, yeah, of course. But it might not be extremely useful because we still learn and grow as photographers every day, no matter where we are. You know, in our photography journey. And it just isn't, even if a computer could shoot in our style and edit in our style, it will become stagnant because if we just let the computers do all the work, then we're not going to be learning and growing as a, as artists and as photographers.

Raymond: 39:19 And that really, that statement right there really pushed I think, the usefulness of a photographer to me at least out of, you know, a few more years. So, Hey, I got a question for you. Did you get a new Amazon devices holiday season? If so, did you know that you could use it to start off everyday by learning more about photography using our daily photo briefing? That's right. You can just ask Alexa to launch the daily photo. Bree, my Alexa just went off there. OOPS, hold on. Okay. Or you can just search for a photography in the Alexa app and add it to your daily flash briefing, which is great because every morning you can wake up and learn more about photography while you are in the shower or brushing your teeth or even making coffee. You know, it requires no extra time out of your day. You can do what you're already doing and become a better photographer assume so now it is time.

Raymond: 40:13 It is time to announce the winner of the GoPro hero seven black. That is a really long name GoPro. Why don't they just take out the word hero, the GoPro seven black. So to be entered in the contest, all you had to do was be signed up for the newsletter, which is why it's so important to sign up for the two day photography bootcamp so that you can be a part of future giveaways. Everybody who's on the email list is automatically entered. So we got a surprising over 500 people entered in the month of December, which is awesome. So then it came time to pick a winner. So to pick a winner, I imported our entire list into a random name picker, which you can find the exact one that he used over at miniwebtool.com, forward slash random hyphen name, hyphen picker. Okay. So once I did all that, it was a lot of emails.

Raymond: 41:08 I went ahead and press enter t to pick a random name and I had it. The winner of the GoPro seven black is Chris Thompson from right here in the u s a. So today we have two Chris's on today's podcast, which is awesome. So Chris, since you are not in the beginner of photography podcast, Facebook group, [inaudible] you need to check your email so that I know where to send this beauty. So Chris, maybe you should sign up for the or maybe you should join the Facebook group and get notified much quicker. So, but regardless, congratulations Chris. That was, that was a complete blast. I know that you're gonna love this camera as much as I love mine. It even though it's so small and I don't know, it's, it is, it is. Fundamentally, I think changed how I view photography. So Chris, I know, I know that you're going to enjoy it. All right guys, that was our interview today. Why don't you join me again next week and we will do it all over again. So there you have it. Until next week, I want you to get out. I want you to keep shooting. I want you to focus on yourself and stay safe. Okay? That is it. I love you all.

Speaker 2: 42:27 If you enjoy today's podcast, please leave us a review in iTunes or your favorite podcast player and continue the conversation with Raymond and other listeners of the podcast by joining the beginner photography podcast Facebook group today. Thank you. We'll see you again next week.

BPP 124: Sandra Coan - Beginner Branding for Photographers

Sandra Coan is a film photographer from beautiful Seattle, WA who specializes in newborns, families and classic portraiture. She’s been in business for 20 years and loves sharing what she has learned with others. Whether its film photography, lighting techniques, studio workflow or the fundamentals of building a successful brand, her mission is to help you be the best photographer you can be.

Become A Premium Member is access to more in-depth questions that help move you forward!

In This Episode You'll Learn:

  • How Sandra got her unconventional start in photography

  • The hardest part about photography for Sandra to learn

  • Who convinced Sandra to start getting serious with photography

  • How Sandra booked her first client

  • What is branding in context for photographers

  • Mistakes Sandra has made in her own branding

  • The biggest misconception photographers have about branding

  • Commonly bad branding info Sandra hears being taught to new photo new photographers

  • The best investment Sandra has ever made to improve her photography

Premium Members Also Learn:

  • What beginners need to be focused on when getting started with branding

  • Branding mistakes Sandra sees established photographers making

  • Examples of photographers doing a great job with branding

  • Why you should spend time branding yourself even if photography is just a hobby

  • What is a rebrand

  • How branding can make us more money

Resources:


Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!

BPP 123: Rosemary Watson - Story Telling with Stock Photography

Todays guest is Rosemary Watson of Rosemary Watson Productions. The host of the Listen and Lattes Podcast and photographer who has found a way to live a life that makes her happy all through stock photography. Today I’m excited to learn what it takes to get started and set up for success!

Become A Premium Member is access to more in-depth questions that help move you forward!

In This Episode You'll Learn:

  • How Rosemary started shooting stock photography

  • What the job of a Stock photographer is to deliver

  • Why people spend money on their business’ but not themselves

  • The signs of an amateur stock photograph

  • How sharing a photo with a vendor transformed her business

  • How to tell a story with Stock photography

  • What someone needs to get started shooting stock photography

  • How much creativity there is in stock photography

Premium Members Also Learn:

  • How Rosemarys Stock photography is different than others and makes her stand out

  • How to do market research to find out what to shoot

  • How to use instagram to make money

  • Weather or not you should shoot a variety of subjects or focus on just one

  • How Rosemary keeps all of her stock photos organized


Resources:

Did you enjoy this episode? Check out more recent interviews with other great guests!